Showing 4101-4200 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 7153

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While the Prophet and I were coming out of the mosque, a man met us outside the gate. The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! When will be the Hour?" The Prophet asked him, "What have you prepared for it?" The man became afraid and ashamed and then said, "O Allah's Apostle! I haven't prepared for it much of fasts, prayers or charitable gifts but I love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "You will be with the one whom you love."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجَانِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَقِيَنَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ سُدَّةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏ فَكَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ اسْتَكَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا كَبِيرَ صِيَامٍ وَلاَ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٍ، وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7153
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 267
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1109

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Salim told me, "`Abdullah bin `Umar said, 'I saw Allah's Apostle delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the `Isha prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.' " Salim said, "Abdullah bin `Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. After making the call for Iqama, for the Maghrib prayer he used to offer three rak`at and then perform Taslim. After waiting for a short while, he would pronounce the Iqama for the `Isha' prayer and offer two rak`at and perform Taslim. He never prayed any Nawafil in between the two prayers or after the `Isha' prayers till he got up in the middle of the night (for Tahajjud prayer)."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ فِي السَّفَرِ يُؤَخِّرُ صَلاَةَ الْمَغْرِبِ، حَتَّى يَجْمَعَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْعِشَاءِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَفْعَلُهُ إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ، وَيُقِيمُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَيُصَلِّيهَا ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ قَلَّمَا يَلْبَثُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ الْعِشَاءَ، فَيُصَلِّيهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ وَلاَ يُسَبِّحُ بَيْنَهَا بِرَكْعَةٍ، وَلاَ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ بِسَجْدَةٍ حَتَّى يَقُومَ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1109
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 210
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2013

Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur Rahman:

that he asked `Aisha "How was the prayer of Allah's Apostle in Ramadan?" She replied, "He did not pray more than eleven rak`at in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to pray four rak`at ---- let alone their beauty and length----and then he would pray four ----let alone their beauty and length ---- and then he would pray three rak`at (witr)." She added, "I asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! Do you sleep before praying the witr?' He replied, 'O `Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَتْ مَا كَانَ يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ، وَلاَ فِي غَيْرِهَا عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ عَيْنَىَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2013
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 230
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1788
Narrated Yunus:

From Qatadah, that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) never ate on a table, nor on small plates, not did he eat thin bread." He (Yunus) said: "I asked Qatadah: 'So what did he eat on ?' He said: 'On these leather dining sheets.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Muhammad bin Bash-har said: "This Yunus is Yunus Al-Iskaf." And 'Abdul-Warith bin Sa'eed reported similarly from Sa'eed bin Abi 'Arubah, from Qatadah, from Anas [From the Prophet (saws)].

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَا أَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خِوَانٍ وَلاَ فِي سُكُرُّجَةٍ وَلاَ خُبِزَ لَهُ مُرَقَّقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ فَعَلَى مَا كَانُوا يَأْكُلُونَ قَالَ عَلَى هَذِهِ السُّفَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَيُونُسُ هَذَا هُوَ يُونُسُ الإِسْكَافُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1788
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1788
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4517
It was narrated from Hafs bin 'Asim, from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet forbade two kids of transactions:
Munabadhah and Mulamasha. And he said that Mulamasah means when one man says to another: "I will sell you my garment for your garment," and neither of them looks at the garment of the others, rather he just touches it. And Munabadhah is when he says: "I will throw what I have and you throw what you have," so that they buy from one another, and neither of them knows how much the other has, and so on.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ أَمَّا الْبَيْعَتَانِ فَالْمُنَابَذَةُ وَالْمُلاَمَسَةُ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الْمُلاَمَسَةَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَبِيعُكَ ثَوْبِي بِثَوْبِكَ وَلاَ يَنْظُرَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى ثَوْبِ الآخَرِ وَلَكِنْ يَلْمِسُهُ لَمْسًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَابَذَةُ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَنْبُذُ مَا مَعِي وَتَنْبُذُ مَا مَعَكَ لِيَشْتَرِيَ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ وَلاَ يَدْرِي كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا كَمْ مَعَ الآخَرِ وَنَحْوًا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَصْفِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4517
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 4521
Sahih al-Bukhari 3569

Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman:

That he asked `Aisha "How was the prayer of Allah's Apostle in the month of Ramadan?" She replied, "He used not to pray more than eleven rak`at whether in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to offer four rak`at, let alone their beauty and length, and then four rak`at, let alone their beauty and length. Afterwards he would offer three rak`at. I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Do you go to bed before offering the witr prayer?' He said, 'My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep."'

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَنَامُ عَيْنِي وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3569
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 769
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i have an addition:
"nor be dyed (with Henna and the like)."
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيِّ مِنْ اَلزِّيَادَةِ: { وَلَا تَخْتَضِبْ } 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 169
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1106
Sahih Muslim 2769 a, b

Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made an expedition to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea of threatening the) Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab (further) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdullah b. Ka'b informed him that Abdullah b. Ka'b who served as the guide of Ka'b b. 'Malik as he became blind that he heard Ka'b b. Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the Battle of Tabuk. Ka'b b. Malik said:

I never remained behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Muslims (did not set out for attack but for waylaying) the caravan of the Quraish, but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention (to do so). I had the honour to be with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the night of 'Aqaba when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr, although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that (Tabuk). And this is my story of remaining back from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and (my circumstances) more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And, by Allah, I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; the journey was long and the land (which he and his army had to cover) was waterless and he had to confront a large army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation (they had to face), so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition, and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Ka'b (further) said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves, and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves (and thus remain undetected) until revelations from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious (descended in connection with them). And Allah's Messenger (may peace ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ ثُمَّ غَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الرُّومَ وَنَصَارَى الْعَرَبِ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ كَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثَهُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ قَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبْ أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يُرِيدُونَ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهُمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ وَلَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حِينَ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَدْرٌ أَذْكَرَ فِي النَّاسِ مِنْهَا وَكَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُ قَبْلَهَا رَاحِلَتَيْنِ قَطُّ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهُمَا فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ فَغَزَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرٍّ شَدِيدٍ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ سَفَرًا بَعِيدًا وَمَفَازًا وَاسْتَقْبَلَ عَدُوًّا كَثِيرًا فَجَلاَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ أَمْرَهُمْ لِيَتَأَهَّبُوا أُهْبَةَ غَزْوِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ بِوَجْهِهِمُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثِيرٌ وَلاَ يَجْمَعُهُمْ كِتَابُ حَافِظٍ - يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ الدِّيوَانَ - قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَقَلَّ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَغَيَّبَ يَظُنُّ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ سَيَخْفَى لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ وَحْىٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةَ حِينَ طَابَتِ الثِّمَارُ وَالظِّلاَلُ فَأَنَا إِلَيْهَا أَصْعَرُ فَتَجَهَّزَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وَطَفِقْتُ أَغْدُو لِكَىْ أَتَجَهَّزَ مَعَهُمْ فَأَرْجِعُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ وَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَا قَادِرٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ يَتَمَادَى بِي حَتَّى اسْتَمَرَّ بِالنَّاسِ الْجِدُّ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَادِيًا وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ مِنْ جَهَازِي شَيْئًا ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ يَتَمَادَى بِي حَتَّى أَسْرَعُوا وَتَفَارَطَ الْغَزْوُ فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَرْتَحِلَ فَأُدْرِكَهُمْ فَيَا لَيْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُقَدَّرْ ذَلِكَ لِي فَطَفِقْتُ إِذَا خَرَجْتُ فِي النَّاسِ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْزُنُنِي أَنِّي لاَ أَرَى لِي أُسْوَةً إِلاَّ رَجُلاً مَغْمُوصًا عَلَيْهِ فِي النِّفَاقِ أَوْ رَجُلاً مِمَّنْ عَذَرَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَلَغَ تَبُوكًا فَقَالَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ بِتَبُوكَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَبَسَهُ بُرْدَاهُ وَالنَّظَرُ فِي عِطْفَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْنَا عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ رَأَى رَجُلاً مُبَيِّضًا يَزُولُ بِهِ السَّرَابُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُنْ أَبَا خَيْثَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُو أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي تَصَدَّقَ بِصَاعِ التَّمْرِ حِينَ لَمَزَهُ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ قَافِلاً مِنْ تَبُوكَ حَضَرَنِي بَثِّي فَطَفِقْتُ أَتَذَكَّرُ الْكَذِبَ وَأَقُولُ بِمَ أَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ غَدًا وَأَسْتَعِينُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ كُلَّ ذِي رَأْىٍ مِنْ أَهْلِي فَلَمَّا قِيلَ لِي إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَظَلَّ قَادِمًا زَاحَ عَنِّي الْبَاطِلُ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنِّي لَنْ أَنْجُوَ مِنْهُ بِشَىْءٍ أَبَدًا فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَهُ وَصَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ وَكَانُوا بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى جِئْتُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ أَمْشِي حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا خَلَّفَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَدِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأَيْتُ أَنِّي سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ بِعُذْرٍ وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً وَلَكِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ تَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشِكَنَّ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُسْخِطَكَ عَلَىَّ وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدْقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو فِيهِ عُقْبَى اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ لِي عُذْرٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ صَدَقَ فَقُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَثَارَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَاتَّبَعُونِي فَقَالُوا لِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْنَاكَ أَذْنَبْتَ ذَنْبًا قَبْلَ هَذَا لَقَدْ عَجَزْتَ فِي أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ اعْتَذَرْتَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا اعْتَذَرَ بِهِ إِلَيْهِ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ فَقَدْ كَانَ كَافِيَكَ ذَنْبَكَ اسْتِغْفَارُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالُوا يُؤَنِّبُونَنِي حَتَّى أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُكَذِّبَ نَفْسِي - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُمْ هَلْ لَقِيَ هَذَا مَعِي مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالُوا نَعَمْ لَقِيَهُ مَعَكَ رَجُلاَنِ قَالاَ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتَ فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا مِثْلُ مَا قِيلَ لَكَ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمَا قَالُوا مُرَارَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ الْعَامِرِيُّ وَهِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الْوَاقِفِيُّ - قَالَ - فَذَكَرُوا لِي رَجُلَيْنِ صَالِحَيْنِ قَدْ شِهِدَا بَدْرًا فِيهِمَا أُسْوَةٌ - قَالَ - فَمَضَيْتُ حِينَ ذَكَرُوهُمَا لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ مِنْ بَيْنِ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ - قَالَ - فَاجْتَنَبَنَا النَّاسُ - وَقَالَ - تَغَيَّرُوا لَنَا حَتَّى تَنَكَّرَتْ لِي فِي نَفْسِيَ الأَرْضُ فَمَا هِيَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي أَعْرِفُ فَلَبِثْنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً فَأَمَّا صَاحِبَاىَ فَاسْتَكَانَا وَقَعَدَا فِي بُيُوتِهِمَا يَبْكِيَانِ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَكُنْتُ أَشَبَّ الْقَوْمِ وَأَجْلَدَهُمْ فَكُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ فَأَشْهَدُ الصَّلاَةَ وَأَطُوفُ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ وَآتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي هَلْ حَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ بِرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ أَمْ لاَ ثُمَّ أُصَلِّي قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَأُسَارِقُهُ النَّظَرَ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى صَلاَتِي نَظَرَ إِلَىَّ وَإِذَا الْتَفَتُّ نَحْوَهُ أَعْرَضَ عَنِّي حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ جَفْوَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَشَيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ جِدَارَ حَائِطِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي وَأَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَدَّ عَلَىَّ السَّلاَمَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَنَّ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ فَعُدْتُ فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ فَعُدْتُ فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاىَ وَتَوَلَّيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ الْجِدَارَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي فِي سُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ إِذَا نَبَطِيٌّ مِنْ نَبَطِ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ مِمَّنْ قَدِمَ بِالطَّعَامِ يَبِيعُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَدُلُّ عَلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - قَالَ - فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يُشِيرُونَ لَهُ إِلَىَّ حَتَّى جَاءَنِي فَدَفَعَ إِلَىَّ كِتَابًا مِنْ مَلِكِ غَسَّانَ وَكُنْتُ كَاتِبًا فَقَرَأْتُهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ صَاحِبَكَ قَدْ جَفَاكَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْكَ اللَّهُ بِدَارِ هَوَانٍ وَلاَ مَضْيَعَةٍ فَالْحَقْ بِنَا نُوَاسِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ حِينَ قَرَأْتُهَا وَهَذِهِ أَيْضًا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ ‏.‏ فَتَيَامَمْتُ بِهَا التَّنُّورَ فَسَجَرْتُهَا بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ وَاسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهَا - قَالَ - فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَاحِبَىَّ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ شَيْخٌ ضَائِعٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ فَهَلْ تَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَخْدُمَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَقْرَبَنَّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِهِ حَرَكَةٌ إِلَى شَىْءٍ وَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَبْكِي مُنْذُ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَى يَوْمِهِ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ أَهْلِي لَوِ اسْتَأْذَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَتِكَ فَقَدْ أَذِنَ لاِمْرَأَةِ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ أَنْ تَخْدُمَهُ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَسْتَأْذِنُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا يُدْرِينِي مَاذَا يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فِيهَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ - قَالَ - فَلَبِثْتُ بِذَلِكَ عَشْرَ لَيَالٍ فَكَمُلَ لَنَا خَمْسُونَ لَيْلَةً مِنْ حِينَ نُهِيَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ صَبَاحَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَّا قَدْ ضَاقَتْ عَلَىَّ نَفْسِي وَضَاقَتْ عَلَىَّ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ صَارِخٍ أَوْفَى عَلَى سَلْعٍ يَقُولُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَبْشِرْ - قَالَ - فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا وَعَرَفْتُ أَنْ قَدْ جَاءَ فَرَجٌ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَآذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا حِينَ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَذَهَبَ النَّاسُ يُبَشِّرُونَنَا فَذَهَبَ قِبَلَ صَاحِبَىَّ مُبَشِّرُونَ وَرَكَضَ رَجُلٌ إِلَىَّ فَرَسًا وَسَعَى سَاعٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قِبَلِي وَأَوْفَى الْجَبَلَ فَكَانَ الصَّوْتُ أَسْرَعَ مِنَ الْفَرَسِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَنِي الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ يُبَشِّرُنِي فَنَزَعْتُ لَهُ ثَوْبَىَّ فَكَسَوْتُهُمَا إِيَّاهُ بِبِشَارَتِهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْلِكُ غَيْرَهُمَا يَوْمَئِذٍ وَاسْتَعَرْتُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسْتُهُمَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَتَأَمَّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَلَقَّانِي النَّاسُ فَوْجًا فَوْجًا يُهَنِّئُونِي بِالتَّوْبَةِ وَيَقُولُونَ لِتَهْنِئْكَ تَوْبَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَوْلَهُ النَّاسُ فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يُهَرْوِلُ حَتَّى صَافَحَنِي وَهَنَّأَنِي وَاللَّهِ مَا قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ كَعْبٌ لاَ يَنْسَاهَا لِطَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ يَبْرُقُ وَجْهُهُ مِنَ السُّرُورِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ بِخَيْرِ يَوْمٍ مَرَّ عَلَيْكَ مُنْذُ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَمِنْ عِنْدِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سُرَّ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ قِطْعَةُ قَمَرٍ - قَالَ - وَكُنَّا نَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِيَ الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - وَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا أَنْجَانِي بِالصِّدْقِ وَإِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا مَا بَقِيتُ - قَالَ - فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا أَبْلاَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ كَذْبَةً مُنْذُ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَحْفَظَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِيمَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا كَادَ يَزِيغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِيقٍ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ * وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّى إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ قَطُّ بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَانِي اللَّهُ لِلإِسْلاَمِ أَعْظَمَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ صِدْقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ كَذَبْتُهُ فَأَهْلِكَ كَمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِلَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا حِينَ أَنْزَلَ الْوَحْىَ شَرَّ مَا قَالَ لأَحَدٍ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ * يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَرْضَى عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ كُنَّا خُلِّفْنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ عَنْ أَمْرِ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ قَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ حَلَفُوا لَهُ فَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَأَرْجَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْرَنَا حَتَّى قَضَى اللَّهُ فِيهِ فَبِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا‏}‏ وَلَيْسَ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ مِمَّا خُلِّفْنَا تَخَلُّفَنَا عَنِ الْغَزْوِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ تَخْلِيفُهُ إِيَّانَا وَإِرْجَاؤُهُ أَمْرَنَا عَمَّنْ حَلَفَ لَهُ وَاعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِإِسْنَادِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، سَوَاءً ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2769a, b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6670
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2934

Narrated Ghalib al-Qattan:

Ghalib quoted a man who stated on the authority of his father that his grandfather reported: They lived at one of the springs. When Islam reached them, the master of the spring offered his people one hundred camels if they embraced Islam. So they embraced Islam, and he distributed the camels among them. But it occurred to him that he should take the camels back from them.

He sent his son to the Prophet (saws) and said to him: Go to the Prophet (saws) and tell him: My father extends his greetings to you. He asked his people to give them one hundred camels if they embraced Islam, and they embraced Islam. He divided the camels among them. But it occurred to him then that he should withdraw his camels from them. Is he more entitled to them or we? If he says: Yes or no, then tell him: My father is an old man, and he is the chief of the people living at the water. He has requested you to make me chief after him.

He came to him and said: My father has extended his greetings to you. He replied: On you and you father be peace. He said: My father asked his people to give them one hundred camels if they embraced Islam. So they embraced Islam, and their belief in Islam is good. Then it occurred to him that he should take his camels back from them. Is he more entitled to them or are they?

He said: If he likes to give them the camels, he may give them; and if he likes to take them back, he is more entitled to them than his people. If they embraced Islam, then for them is their Islam. If they do not embrace Islam, they will be fought against in the cause of Islam.

He said: My father is an old man; he is the chief of the people living at the spring. He has asked you to appoint me chief after him.

He replied: The office of a chief is necessary, for people must have chiefs, but the chiefs will go to Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا غَالِبٌ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى مَنْهَلٍ مِنَ الْمَنَاهِلِ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَهُمُ الإِسْلاَمُ جَعَلَ صَاحِبُ الْمَاءِ لِقَوْمِهِ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ عَلَى أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا فَأَسْلَمُوا وَقَسَمَ الإِبِلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَرْتَجِعَهَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَرْسَلَ ابْنَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ائْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبِي يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَإِنَّهُ جَعَلَ لِقَوْمِهِ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ عَلَى أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا فَأَسْلَمُوا وَقَسَمَ الإِبِلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَرْتَجِعَهَا مِنْهُمْ أَفَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا أَمْ هُمْ فَإِنْ قَالَ لَكَ نَعَمْ أَوْ لاَ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ وَهُوَ عَرِيفُ الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ يَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِيَ الْعِرَافَةَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أَبِيكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي جَعَلَ لِقَوْمِهِ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ عَلَى أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا فَأَسْلَمُوا وَحَسُنَ إِسْلاَمُهُمْ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَرْتَجِعَهَا مِنْهُمْ أَفَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا أَمْ هُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُسْلِمَهَا لَهُمْ فَلْيُسْلِمْهَا وَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَرْتَجِعَهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا مِنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَسْلَمُوا فَلَهُمْ إِسْلاَمُهُمْ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْلِمُوا قُوتِلُوا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ وَهُوَ عَرِيفُ الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ يَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِيَ الْعِرَافَةَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعِرَافَةَ حَقٌّ وَلاَ بُدَّ لِلنَّاسِ مِنَ الْعُرَفَاءِ وَلَكِنَّ الْعُرَفَاءَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2934
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2928
Mishkat al-Masabih 5966
Ibn `Abbas said:
When God's messenger's death was near and some men among whom was `Umar b. al-Khattab were in the house the Prophet said, "Come, let me write for you a document after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The pain has got the mastery over him, and you have the Quran. God's Book is enough for you." But the people in the house disagreed and disputed, some saying, "Bring the materials and let God's messenger write for you," and other saying what `Umar had said. Then when they clamored and disagreed to a great extent God's messenger said, "Get up and leave me." `Ubaidallah[1] told that Ibn `Abbas used to say it was a terrible calamity which intervened to prevent God's messenger from writing that document for them owing to their disagreement and clamour. In the version of Sulaiman b. Abu Muslim al-Ahwal Ibn `Abbassaid, "Thursday, what a Thursday!'' and then wept till his tears wet the pebbles. Ibn `Abbas was asked what about Thursday and replied, "God's messenger's pain became severe and he said, 'If you bring me a shoulderblade I shall write you a document after which you will never go astray.' They quarrelled, a thing most unfitting in a prophet's presence, asked what was the matter with him, whether he was delirious, and said they should ask him for an explanation. They then kept at him, so he said, `Leave me alone and let me be, for what I am engaged in is better than what you are summoning me to.' He then gave them three commands. He told them to expel the polytheists from Arabia and to reward deputations as he had been accustomed to do, but he either did not mention the third, or he did so and I have forgotten it." Sufyan said this is from what Sulaiman said. 1. 'Ubaidallah b. 'Abdallah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud (d. 96 A.H.), one of the seven famous jurisconsults of Medina. (Bukhari and Mislim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا حُضِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلُمُّوا أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ» . فَقَالَ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ حَسْبُكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ: قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم. وَمِنْهُم يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ. فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغَطَ وَالِاخْتِلَافَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُومُوا عَنِّي» . قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ: فَكَانَ ابنُ عباسٍ يَقُول: إِن الرزيئة كل الرزيئة مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَبَيَّنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لِاخْتِلَافِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْأَحْوَلِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ؟ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى. قُلْتُ: يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ؟ قَالَ: اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ: «ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَا تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا» . فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلَا يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ. فَقَالُوا: مَا شَأْنُهُ أَهَجَرَ؟ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ فَذَهَبُوا يَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ. فَقَالَ: «دَعُونِي ذَرُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونَنِي إِلَيْهِ» . فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِثَلَاثٍ: فَقَالَ: «أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ» . وَسَكَتَ عَنِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ قَالَهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: هَذَا مِنْ قَول سُلَيْمَان. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5966
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 222
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 234
'Amr ibn Qurra al-Kindi said, "My father offered his sister in marriage to Salman. He refused and then married a mawla of his called Buqayra. Abu Qurra heard that there were bad feelings between Hudhayfa and Salman. He went to talk to him (Salman) about this. He was told that he was in a vegetable garden which belonged to him and went and met him there. Salman had a sack of vegetables. He put his stick in the knot of the sack and put it on his shoulder. Abu Qurra asked, 'Abu 'Abdullah, what is the trouble between you and Hudhayfa?' Salman replied, 'Man is prone to be impetuous.' (17:11)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ الْكِنْدِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ عَرَضَ أَبِي عَلَى سَلْمَانَ أُخْتَهُ، فَأَبَى وَتَزَوَّجَ مَوْلاَةً لَهُ، يُقَالُ لَهَا‏:‏ بُقَيْرَةُ، فَبَلَغَ أَبَا قُرَّةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ وَسَلْمَانَ شَيْءٌ، فَأَتَاهُ يَطْلُبُهُ، فَأَخْبَرَ أَنَّهُ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ لَهُ، فَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَقِيَهُ مَعَهُ زَبِيلٌ فِيهِ بَقْلٌ، قَدْ أَدْخَلَ عَصَاهُ فِي عُرْوَةِ الزَّبِيلِ، وَهُوَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، مَا كَانَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ عَجُولاً‏}‏، فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا دَارَ سَلْمَانَ، فَدَخَلَ سَلْمَانُ الدَّارَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لأَبِي قُرَّةَ، فَدَخَلَ، فَإِذَا نَمَطٌ مَوْضُوعٌ عَلَى بَابٍ، وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ لَبِنَاتٌ، وَإِذَا قُرْطَاطٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اجْلِسْ عَلَى فِرَاشِ مَوْلاَتِكَ الَّتِي تُمَهِّدُ لِنَفْسِهَا، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ بِأَشْيَاءَ، كَانَ يَقُولُهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَضَبِهِ لأَقْوَامٍ، فَأُوتَى فَأُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا‏؟‏ فَأَقُولُ‏:‏ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ضَغَائِنُ بَيْنَ أَقْوَامٍ، فَأُتِيَ حُذَيْفَةُ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنَّ سَلْمَانَ لاَ يُصَدِّقُكَ وَلاَ يُكَذِّبُكَ بِمَا تَقُولُ، فَجَاءَنِي حُذَيْفَةُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا سَلْمَانُ ابْنَ أُمِّ سَلْمَانَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ ابْنَ أُمِّ حُذَيْفَةَ، لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ، أَوْ لَأَكْتُبَنَّ فِيكَ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمَّا خَوَّفْتُهُ بِعُمَرَ تَرَكَنِي، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَنَا، فَأَيُّمَا عَبْدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً، أَوْ سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً، فِي غَيْرِ كُنْهِهِ، فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِ صَلاةً‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 234
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 234
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ حُرَيْثِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ L2353 ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" أَتَى عَلَيْنَا زَمَانٌ لَسْنَا نَقْضِي وَلَسْنَا هُنَالِكَ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ قَدَّرَ مِنْ الْأَمْرِ أَنْ قَدْ بَلَغْنَا مَا تَرَوْنَ، فَمَنْ عَرَضَ لَهُ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ، فَلْيَقْضِ فِيهِ بِمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ G فَإِنْ جَاءَهُ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَإِنْ جَاءَهُ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَلَمْ يَقْضِ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلْيَقْضِ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ الصَّالِحُونَ، وَلَا يَقُلْ إِنِّي أَخَافُ، وَإِنِّي أُرَى، فَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ، وَالْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَةٌ، فَدَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 165
Sahih Muslim 901 a

'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse in the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He stood up to pray and prolonged his stand very much. He then bowed and prolonged very much his bowing. He then raised his head and prolonged his stand much, but it was less than the (duration) of the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged bowing much, but it was less than the duration of his first bowing. He then prostrated and then stood up and prolonged the stand, but it was less than the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged his bowing, but it was less than the first bowing. He then lifted his head and then stood up and prolonged his stand, but it was less than the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged bowing and it was less than the first bowing. He then prostrated himself; then he turned about, and the sun had become bright, and he addressed the people. He praised Allah and landed Him and said:

The sun and the moon are two signs of Allah; they are not eclipsed on account of anyones death or on account of anyone's birth. So when you see them, glorify and supplicate Allah, observe prayer, give alms. O Ummah of Muhammad, none is more indignant than Allah When His servant or maid commits fornication. O people of Muhammad, by Allah, if you knew what I know, you would weep much and laugh little.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ جِدًّا وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَكَبِّرُوا وَادْعُوا اللَّهَ وَصَلُّوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ إِنْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا وَلَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ "‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 901a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1966
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4268
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The dead person ends up in his grave, then the righteous man is made to sit up in his grave with no fear or panic. Then it is said to him: ‘What religion did you follow?’ He said: ‘I was in Islam.’ It is said to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (saw). He brought us clear signs from Allah and we believed him.’ It is said to him: ‘Have you seen Allah?’ He says: ‘No one is able to see Allah.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts of it destroying others. Then it is said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has saved you from.’ Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: ‘This is your place.’ And it is said to him: ‘You had certain faith and you died in that state, and in that state you will be resurrected if Allah wills.’ And the evil man is made to sit up in his grave with fear and panic. It is said to him: ‘What religion did you follow?’ He says: ‘I do not know.’ It is said to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘I heard the people saying something and I said it too.’ Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has diverted away from you.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts of it destroying others, and it is said to him: ‘This is your place. You were doubtful; in this state you died and in this state you will be resurrected, if Allah wills.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ فَيُجْلَسُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فِي قَبْرِهِ غَيْرَ فَزِعٍ وَلاَ مَشْعُوفٍ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ اللَّهَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرَى اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةٌ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا وَقَاكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةٌ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ كُنْتَ وَعَلَيْهِ مُتَّ وَعَلَيْهِ تُبْعَثُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَيُجْلَسُ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ فِي قَبْرِهِ فَزِعًا مَشْعُوفًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ قَوْلاً فَقُلْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا صَرَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةٌ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ عَلَى الشَّكِّ كُنْتَ وَعَلَيْهِ مُتَّ وَعَلَيْهِ تُبْعَثُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4268
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4268
Musnad Ahmad 1348
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at `Arafah and said: `This is the place of standing and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` Then he put Usamah behind him (on his mount) and moved on at a measured pace on his camel, and the people were urging their camels on, right and left. He did not turn to them, but he said: “Calmly, O people.` Then he came to Jam` and offered two prayers there - i.e., Maghrib and Isha`. Then he stayed there all night, and when morning came he stood at Quzah, and said: `This is Quzah. This is the place of standing and all of Jam’ is a place of standing.` Then he moved on and when he came to Muhassir, he struck his she-camel and she trotted until he crossed the valley, then he reined her in and put al-Fadl behind him (on his mount). He carried on until he came to the Jamrah. He stoned it, then he came to the place of sacrifice and said: “This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.` Then a young woman of Khath`am came to him and said: My father is an old man and has become senile; he has lived until Allah made Hajj obligatory. Will it be acceptable if I perform Hajj on his behalf ? He said: `Yes; perform Hajj on behalf of your father.” And he turned al-Fadl`s neck. Al-`Abbas said to him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why did you turn the neck of your cousin? He said: `I saw a young man and a young woman and I was afraid that the Shaitan [might tempt] them.` A man came to him and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I did tawaful-ifadah before shaving my head. He said: `Go ahead and shave your head or cut your hair, there is no problem.” And he came to Zamzam and said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, it is your right to draw water for pilgrims. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water myself.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَعَرَفَةُ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ فَجَعَلَ يُعْنِقُ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ الْإِبِلَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا لَا يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ وَدَفَعَ حِينَ غَابَتْ الشَّمْسُ فَأَتَى جَمْعًا فَصَلَّى بِهَا الصَّلَاتَيْنِ يَعْنِي الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ بَاتَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ وَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ فَقَالَ هَذَا قُزَحُ وَهُوَ الْمَوْقِفُ وَجَمْعٌ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَارَ فَلَمَّا أَتَى مُحَسِّرًا قَرَعَهَا فَخَبَّتْ حَتَّى جَازَ الْوَادِيَ ثُمَّ حَبَسَهَا وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَنْحَرَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَنْحَرُ وَمِنًى كُلُّهَا مَنْحَرٌ ثُمَّ أَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ شَابَّةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ قَدْ أَفْنَدَ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَتْهُ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ فَهَلْ يُجْزِئُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَأَدِّي عَنْ أَبِيكِ قَالَ وَلَوَى عُنُقَ الْفَضْلِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ لَوَيْتَ عُنُقَ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ شَابًّا وَشَابَّةً فَخِفْتُ الشَّيْطَانَ عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَفَضْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحْلِقَ قَالَ فَاحْلِقْ أَوْ قَصِّرْ وَلَا حَرَجَ قَالَ وَأَتَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ سِقَايَتَكُمْ لَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمْ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا لَنَزَعْتُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1348
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 748

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam wrote to Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan to mention to him that a drunkard was brought to him who had killed a man. Muawiya wrote to him to kill him in retaliation for the dead man.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the interpretation of this ayat, the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave - these are men and the woman for the woman,' (Sura 2 ayat 178) is that retaliation is between women as it is between men. The free woman is killed for the free woman as the free man is killed for the free man. The slave-girl is slain for the slave-girl as the slave is slain for the slave. Retaliation is between women as it is between men. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We have written for them in it that it is a life for a life and an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds there is retaliation.' (Sura 5 ayat 48) Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned that it is a life for a life. It is the life of a free woman for the life of a free man, and her injury for his injury."

Malik said about a man who held a man fast for another man to hit, and he died on the spot, "If he held him and he thought that he meant to kill him, the two of them are both killed for him. If he held him and he thought that he meant to beat him as people sometimes do, and he did not think that he meant to kill him, the murderer is slain and the one who held him is punished with a very severe punishment and jailed for a year. There is no killing against him."

Malik said about a man who murdered a man intentionally or gouged out his eye intentionally, and then was slain or had his eye gouged out himself before retaliation was inflicted on him, "There is no blood-money nor retaliation against him. The right of the one who was killed or had his eye gouged out goes when the thing which he is claiming as retaliation goes. It is the same with a man who murders another man intentionally and then the murderer dies. When the murderer dies, the one seeking blood-revenge has nothing of blood- money or anything else. That is by the word of Allah, the Blessed the Exalted, 'Retaliation is written for you in killing. The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave.' "

Malik said, "He only has retaliation against the one ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِسَكْرَانَ قَدْ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَنِ اقْتُلْهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي تَأْوِيلِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ ‏}‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الذُّكُورُ ‏{‏وَالأُنْثَى بِالأُنْثَى‏}‏ أَنَّ الْقِصَاصَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الإِنَاثِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الذُّكُورِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ الْحُرَّةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالأَمَةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالأَمَةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْقِصَاصُ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالْقِصَاصُ أَيْضًا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَكَتَبْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَيْنَ بِالْعَيْنِ وَالأَنْفَ بِالأَنْفِ وَالأُذُنَ بِالأُذُنِ وَالسِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصَاصٌ ‏}‏ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ فَنَفْسُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ بِنَفْسِ الرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ وَجُرْحُهَا بِجُرْحِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُمْسِكُ الرَّجُلَ لِلرَّجُلِ فَيَضْرِبُهُ فَيَمُوتُ مَكَانَهُ أَنَّهُ إِنْ أَمْسَكَهُ وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ قَتْلَهُ قُتِلاَ بِهِ جَمِيعًا وَإِنْ أَمْسَكَهُ وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ الضَّرْبَ مِمَّا يَضْرِبُ بِهِ النَّاسُ لاَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ عَمَدَ لِقَتْلِهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْتَلُ الْقَاتِلُ وَيُعَاقَبُ الْمُمْسِكُ أَشَدَّ الْعُقُوبَةِ وَيُسْجَنُ سَنَةً لأَنَّهُ أَمْسَكَهُ وَلاَ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقْتُلُ الرَّجُلَ عَمْدًا أَوْ يَفْقَأُ عَيْنَهُ عَمْدًا فَيُقْتَلُ الْقَاتِلُ أَوْ تُفْقَأُ عَيْنُ الْفَاقِئِ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1596
Sahih al-Bukhari 5197

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

During the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, the sun eclipsed. Allah's Apostle offered the prayer of (the) eclipse) and so did the people along with him. He performed a long Qiyam (standing posture) during which Surat-al-Baqara could have been recited; then he performed a pro-longed bowing, then raised his head and stood for a long time which was slightly less than that of the first Qiyam (and recited Qur'an). Then he performed a prolonged bowing again but the period was shorter than the period of the first bowing, then he stood up and then prostrated. Again he stood up, but this time the period of standing was less than the first standing. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of a lesser duration than the first, then he stood up again for a long time but for a lesser duration than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of lesser duration than the first, and then he again stood up, and then prostrated and then finished his prayer. By then the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet then said, "The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of the death or birth of someone, so when you observe the eclipse, remember Allah (offer the eclipse prayer)." They (the people) said, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you stretching your hand to take something at this place of yours, then we saw you stepping backward." He said, "I saw Paradise (or Paradise was shown to me), and I stretched my hand to pluck a bunch (of grapes), and had I plucked it, you would have eaten of it as long as this world exists. Then I saw the (Hell) Fire, and I have never before, seen such a horrible sight as that, and I saw that the majority of its dwellers were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is the reason for that?" He replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was said. "Do they disbelieve in Allah (are they ungrateful to Allah)?" He replied, "They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them. Even if you do good to one of them all your life, when she seems some harshness from you, she will say, "I have never seen any good from you.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ ـ أَوْ أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ ـ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا، وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكُفْرِهِنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ، وَلَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ، ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5197
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286

Narrated `Aisha:

Mother of the Believers: We, the wives of the Prophet were all sitting with the Prophet and none of us had left when Fatima came walking, and by Allah, her gait was very similar to that of Allah's Apostle .' When he saw her, he welcomed her, saying, "Welcome, O my daughter!" Then he made her sit on his right or his left, confided something to her, whereupon she wept bitterly. When he noticed her sorrow, he confided something else to her for the second time, and she started laughing. Only I from among the Prophet's wives said to her, "(O Fatima), Allah's Apostle selected you from among us for the secret talk and still you weep?" When Allah's Apostle got up (and went away), I asked her, "What did he confide to you?" She said, "I wouldn't disclose the secrets of Allah's Apostle" But when he died I asked her, "I beseech you earnestly by what right I have on you, to tell me (that secret talk which the Prophet had with you)" She said, "As you ask me now, yes, (I will tell you)." She informed me, saying, "When he talked to me secretly the first time, he said that Gabriel used to review the Qur'an with him once every year. He added, 'But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).' " Fatima added, "So I wept as you (`Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, 'O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?")

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهُ جَمِيعًا، لَمْ تُغَادَرْ مِنَّا وَاحِدَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ تَمْشِي، لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَخْفَى مِشْيَتُهَا مِنْ مِشْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكَتْ بُكَاءً شَدِيدًا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى حُزْنَهَا سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ إِذَا هِيَ تَضْحَكُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَنَا مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ خَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالسِّرِّ مِنْ بَيْنِنَا، ثُمَّ أَنْتِ تَبْكِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا سَارَّكِ قَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِرَّهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ قُلْتُ لَهَا عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ لَمَّا أَخْبَرْتِنِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَّا الآنَ فَنَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي قَالَتْ أَمَّا حِينَ سَارَّنِي فِي الأَمْرِ الأَوَّلِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ عَارَضَنِي بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَلاَ أَرَى الأَجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ، فَاتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي، فَإِنِّي نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ أَوْ ـ سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1493
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abbas said:
"There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and the people with him. He stood for long time reciting something like Surah Al-Baqarah, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated. Then he got up and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated, then he finished (his prayer) and the sun had been clear. He said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then remember Allah (SWT) the Mighty and Sublime.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we saw you stretching out your hand when you were standing, then we saw you moving backward. He said: 'I saw Paradise-or it was shown to me- and I reached out to a take a bunch of its fruits. If I ha taken it you would have eaten from it for as long as this world lasts. And I saw Hell and I have never seen anything like it, and I saw that most of its inhabitants are women.' They said: "Why, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)? He said: 'Because of their ingratitude.' It was said: 'Are they ungrateful to Allah?' He said: 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for kind treatment. If you are kind to one of them for a lifetime, then she sees (one) bad thing from you, she will say: I have never seen anything good from you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً قَرَأَ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكُفْرِهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1493
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1494
Sahih al-Bukhari 1052

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

The sun eclipsed in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) . Allah's Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and stood for a long period equal to the period in which one could recite Surat-al-Baqara. Then he bowed for a long time and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing, then bowed again for a long time but for a shorter period than the first; then he prostrated twice and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing; then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the previous one, and then he raised his head and stood up for a long period which was shorter than the first standing, then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the first bowing, and then prostrated (twice) and finished the prayer. By then, the sun (eclipse) had cleared. The Prophet then said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They eclipse neither because of the death of somebody nor because of his life (i.e. birth). So when you see them, remember Allah." The people say, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you taking something from your place and then we saw you retreating." The Prophet replied, "I saw Paradise and stretched my hands towards a bunch (of its fruits) and had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains. I also saw the Hell-fire and I had never seen such a horrible sight. I saw that most of the inhabitants were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why is it so?" The Prophet replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was asked whether they are ungrateful to Allah. The Prophet said, "They are ungrateful to their companions of life (husbands) and ungrateful to good deeds. If you are benevolent to one of them throughout the life and if she sees anything (undesirable) in you, she will say, 'I have never had any good from you.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ انْخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ كَعْكَعْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَتَنَاوَلْتُ عُنْقُودًا، وَلَوْ أَصَبْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا، وَأُرِيتُ النَّارَ، فَلَمْ أَرَ مَنْظَرًا كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ أَفْظَعَ، وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكُفْرِهِنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ، لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ، ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1052
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2091
It was narrated that Anas said:
"We were forbidden in the Quran to ask the Prophet about anything not imperative, so we liked it when a wise man from among the people of the desert came and asked him. A man from among the desert people came and said: 'O Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us that you say that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has sent you.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'Who created the heavens?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who created the Earth?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who set up the mountains in it?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who created beneficial things in them?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'By the One Who created the heavens and the Earth, and set up the mountains therein, and created beneficial things in them, has Allah sent you?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to offer five prayers each day and night.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to pay Zakah on our wealth.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to fast the month of Ramadan each year.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent You, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to perform Hajj, those who can afford it.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I will not do more than this or less.' When he left, the Prophet said: 'If he is sincere, he will certainly enter paradise.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ نُهِينَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَنْ نَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَكَانَ يُعْجِبُنَا أَنْ يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ الْعَاقِلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَيَسْأَلَهُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَانَا رَسُولُكَ فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ الأَرْضَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ نَصَبَ فِيهَا الْجِبَالَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ جَعَلَ فِيهَا الْمَنَافِعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ وَنَصَبَ فِيهَا الْجِبَالَ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا الْمَنَافِعَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا الْحَجَّ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَزِيدَنَّ عَلَيْهِنَّ شَيْئًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَئِنْ صَدَقَ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2091
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2093
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2662
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever narrates a Hadith from me which he knows is a lie, then he is one of the liars."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ أَبِي شَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ كَذِبٌ فَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْكَاذِبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَسَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَرَوَى الأَعْمَشُ وَابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَأَنَّ حَدِيثَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ كَذِبٌ فَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْكَاذِبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ رَوَى حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ إِسْنَادَهُ خَطَأٌ أَيَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ إِذَا رَوَى النَّاسُ حَدِيثًا مُرْسَلاً فَأَسْنَدَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْ قَلَبَ إِسْنَادَهُ يَكُونُ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِذَا رَوَى الرَّجُلُ حَدِيثًا وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ لِذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْلٌ فَحَدَّثَ بِهِ فَأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2662
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2662
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3224
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), while he was sitting with a group of his Companions, when they saw a glowing shooting star. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When you saw the likes of this during Jahiliyyah, what would you say about it?' They said: 'We would say that a great man died, or that a great man has been born.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It is not shot due to the death of anyone, nor his coming into life. Rather when our Lord [Blessed is His Name and Most High] decrees a matter, He is glorified by the bearers of the Throne. Then He is glorified by the inhabitants who are below them, then those below them, until such glorification reaches this Heaven. Then the inhabitants of the sixth Heaven ask the inhabitants of the seventh Heaven: "What did your Lord say?" He said: 'So they inform them; then the inhabitants of each Heaven seek the information, until the news is conveyed to the inhabitants of the Heavens of the earth. The Shayatin try to overhear so they are shot at, so they cast it down to their friends. Whatever they came with is true, as it is, but they distort it and add to it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِذْ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ فَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ لِمِثْلِ هَذَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَقُولُ يَمُوتُ عَظِيمٌ أَوْ يُولَدُ عَظِيمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُرْمَى بِهِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا قَضَى أَمْرًا سَبَّحَ لَهُ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ إِلَى هَذِهِ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالَ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَسْتَخْبِرُ أَهْلُ كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْخَبَرُ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا وَتَخْتَطِفُ الشَّيَاطِينُ السَّمْعَ فَيُرْمَوْنَ فَيَقْذِفُونَهَا إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ فَمَا جَاءُوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يُحَرِّفُونَ وَيَزِيدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ رِجَالٍ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رضى الله عنهم قَالُوا كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ رِجَالٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالُوا كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3224
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 276
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3224
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah came to Hamza on the Day of Uhud, he stood over him and saw that he had been mutilated. He said: Had it not been that Safiyyah would be distressed, then I would have left him to be eaten by the beasts until he was gathered on the Day of Judgment from their stomachs." He said: "Then he called for a Namirah to shroud him with. When it was extended over his head, it left his feet exposed, and when it was extended over his feet, it left his head exposed." He said: "There were many dead and few cloths." He said: "One, two and three men were shrouded in one cloth and buried in one grave." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah was asking which of them knew the most Quran, so he could put him toward the Qibalh." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah buried them and he did not perform (funeral prayers) for them."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَمْزَةَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَآهُ قَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَجِدَ صَفِيَّةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَهُ الْعَافِيَةُ حَتَّى يُحْشَرَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ بُطُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِنَمِرَةٍ فَكَفَّنَهُ فِيهَا فَكَانَتْ إِذَا مُدَّتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ وَإِذَا مُدَّتْ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ بَدَا رَأْسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَثُرَ الْقَتْلَى وَقَلَّتِ الثِّيَابُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُفِّنَ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَفَنَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ النَّمِرَةُ الْكِسَاءُ الْخَلَقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ خُولِفَ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فِي رِوَايَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرَوَى اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ حَدِيثُ اللَّيْثِ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1016
Sahih al-Bukhari 2898

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah's Apostle returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah's Apostle who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, "Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man." Allah's Apostle said, "Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (Hell) Fire." A man amongst the people said, "I shall accompany him (to watch what he does)" Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him. Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Apostle." The Prophet asked, "What has happened?" He replied, "(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (Hell) Fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, 'I will find out his reality for you.' So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by slanting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he eased on his sword and killed himself." when Allah's Apostle said, "A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell) Fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell (Fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقَالَ مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ قَالَ فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ، ثُمَّ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2898
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2967

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I participated in a Ghazwa along with Allah's Apostle The Prophet met me (on the way) while I was riding a camel of ours used for irrigation and it had got so tired that it could hardly walk. The Prophet asked me, "What is wrong with the camel?" I replied, "It has got tired." So. Allah's Apostle came from behind it and rebuked it and prayed for it so it started surpassing the other camels and going ahead of them. Then he asked me, "How do you find your camel (now)?" I replied, "I find it quite well, now as it has received your blessings." He said, "Will you sell it to me?" I felt shy (to refuse his offer) though it was the only camel for irrigation we had. So, I said, "Yes." He said, "Sell it to me then." I sold it to him on the condition that I should keep on riding it till I reached Medina. Then I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am a bridegroom," and requested him to allow me to go home. He allowed me, and I set out for Medina before the people till I reached Medina, where I met my uncle, who asked me about the camel and I informed him all about it and he blamed me for that. When I took the permission of Allah's Apostle he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, "Why hadn't you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them. So, I have married a matron so that she may serve them and teach them manners." When Allah's Apostle arrived in Medina, I took the camel to him the next morning and he gave me its price and gave me the camel itself as well.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَتَلاَحَقَ بِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا قَدْ أَعْيَا فَلاَ يَكَادُ يَسِيرُ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لِبَعِيرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَيِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَجَرَهُ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَمَا زَالَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الإِبِلِ قُدَّامَهَا يَسِيرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَرَى بَعِيرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِخَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ بَرَكَتُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَبِيعُنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا نَاضِحٌ غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَرُوسٌ، فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَتَقَدَّمْتُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَلَقِيَنِي خَالِي فَسَأَلَنِي عَنِ الْبَعِيرِ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتُ فِيهِ فَلاَمَنِي، قَالَ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي حِينَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلاَّ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُوُفِّيَ وَالِدِي ـ أَوِ اسْتُشْهِدَ ـ وَلِي أَخَوَاتٌ صِغَارٌ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ مِثْلَهُنَّ، فَلاَ تُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ، وَلاَ تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا لِتَقُومَ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبَهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ غَدَوْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْبَعِيرِ، فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَدَّهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ هَذَا فِي قَضَائِنَا حَسَنٌ لاَ نَرَى بِهِ بَأْسًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2967
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4202

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As Saidi:

Allah's Apostle (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah's Apostle returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, "None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so." On that Allah's Apostle said, "He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly." A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, "I will accompany him (to know the fact)." So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah." The Prophet said, "Why is that (what makes you say so)?" He said "It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, "I will try to find out the truth about him for you." So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide." Allah's Apostle then said, "A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell- Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا، يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقِيلَ مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ سَيْفَهُ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ، ثُمَّ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4202
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2612

Sulaiman bin Buraidah reported on the authority of his father. When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) appointed a Commander over an Army or a detachment, he instructed him to fear Allaah himself and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then said “When you meet the polytheists who are your enemy, summon them tone of three things and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and refrain from them. Summon them to Islam and if they agree, accept it from them and refrain from them. Then summon them to leave their territory and transfer to the abode of the Emigrants and tell them that if they do so, they will have the same rights and responsibilities as the Emigrants, but if they refuse and choose their own abode, tell them that they will be like the desert Arabs who are Muslims subject to Allaah’s jurisdiction which applies to the believers, but will have no spoil or booty unless they strive with the Muslims. If they refuse demand jizyah (poll tax) from them, if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them. But if they refuse, seek Alaah’s help and fight with them. When you invade the fortress and they (its people) offer to capitulate and have the matter referred to Allaah’s jurisdiction, do not grant this, for you do not know whether or not you will hit on Allaah’s jurisdiction regarding them. But let them capitulate and have the matter refereed to your jurisdiction and make a decision about them later on as you wish.

Sufyan (bin ‘Uyainah) said thah ‘Alqamah said “I mentioned this tradition to Muqatil bin Habban, He said “Muslim narrated it to me.” Abu Dawud said “He is Ibn Haidam narrated from Al Nu’man in Muqqarin from the Prophet (saws) like the tradition of Sulaiman bin Buraidah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا بَعَثَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْ جَيْشٍ أَوْصَاهُ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ وَبِمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلاَلٍ فَأَيَّتُهَا أَجَابُوكَ إِلَيْهَا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمُ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا وَاخْتَارُوا دَارَهُمْ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْغَنِيمَةِ نَصِيبٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِعْطَاءِ الْجِزْيَةِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ مَا يَحْكُمُ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلُوهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكُمْ ثُمَّ اقْضُوا فِيهِمْ بَعْدُ مَا شِئْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِمُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمٌ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ ابْنُ هَيْصَمٍ - عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2612
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 136
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2606
Sunan Abi Dawud 2650
‘Ali said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent me Al Zubair and Al Miqdad and said “Go till you come to the meadow of Khakh for there Is a woman there travelling on a Camel who has a letter which you must take from her. We went off racing one another on our horses till we came to the meadow and when we found the woman, we aid “Bring out the letter. She said “I have no letter”. I said “You must bring out the letter else we strip off your clothes”. She then brought it out from the tresses and we took it to the Prophet(saws). It was addressed from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah to some of the polytheists(in Makkah) giving them some information about the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He asked “What is this, Hatib? He replied, Apostle of Allaah(saws) do not be hasty with me. I have been a man attached as an ally to the Quraish and am not one of them while those of the Quraish (i.e. the emigrants) have relationship with them by which they guarded their family in Makkah. As I did not have that advantage I wanted to give them some help for which they might guard my relations. I swear by Allaah I am not guilty of unbelief or apostasy (from my religion). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he has told you the truth. ‘Umar said “Let me cut off this hypocrite’s head. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He was present at Badr and what do you know, perhaps Allaah might look with pity on those who were present at Badr? And said “Do what you wish, I have forgiven you.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، - وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا هَلُمِّي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا عِنْدِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَهُمْ بِهَا قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ قَرَابَتِي بِهَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ بِي مِنْ كُفْرٍ وَلاَ ارْتِدَادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2650
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 174
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2644
An-Nasa’i added in his version, “there is no refuge from Allah except by turning to Him.’
زَادَ النَّسَائِيُّ: { وَلَا مَلْجَأَ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا إِلَيْهِ } 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1590
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1547
Abu Dawud also has the narration, “Their Zakah should only be collected by their dwellings.”
وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: { وَلَا تُؤْخَذُ صَدَقَاتُهُمْ إِلَّا فِي دُورِهِمْ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 626
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 602
Sunan Abi Dawud 4023

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone eats food and then says: "Praise be to Allah Who has fed me with this food and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins. If anyone puts on a garment and says: "Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with this and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins.

حَدَّثَنَا نُصَيْرُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - عَنْ أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا الطَّعَامَ وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَمَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي هَذَا الثَّوْبَ وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  حسن دون زيادة وما تأخر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4023
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4012
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، قَالَ : أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ ، قَالَ جَابِرٌ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُنْتَهِبِ، وَلَا عَلَى الْمُخْتَلِسِ، وَلَا عَلَى الْخَائِنِ قَطْعٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2236
Sahih al-Bukhari 1015

Narrated Qatada:

Anas I said, "While Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon) a man came and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Rain is scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.' So he invoked Allah for it, and it rained so much that we could hardly reach our homes and it continued raining till the next Friday." Anas further said, "Then the same or some other person stood up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.' On that, Allah's Apostle I said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us.' " Anas added, "I saw the clouds dispersing right and left and it continued to rain but not over Medina."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا‏.‏ فَدَعَا فَمُطِرْنَا، فَمَا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَصِلَ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَمَا زِلْنَا نُمْطَرُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَصْرِفَهُ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ السَّحَابَ يَتَقَطَّعُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً يُمْطَرُونَ وَلاَ يُمْطَرُ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1015
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1484

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "There is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq (of dates), or on less than five camels, or on less than five Awaq of silver."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ فِيمَا أَقَلُّ مِنْ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلاَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسَةٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ الذَّوْدِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلاَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا تَفْسِيرُ الأَوَّلِ إِذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَيُؤْخَذُ أَبَدًا فِي الْعِلْمِ بِمَا زَادَ أَهْلُ الثَّبَتِ أَوْ بَيَّنُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1484
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 561
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1661 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash but with a slight variation of words, e. g. in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair and Abu Mu'awiya after his words (these words of the Holy Prophet):

" You are a person having the remnants of Ignorance in him." (these words also occur, that Abu Dharr) said: Even up to this time of my old age? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. In the tradition transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya (the words are):" Yes, in this time of your old age." In the tradition transmitted on the authority of 'Isa (the words are):" If you burden him (with an unbearable burden), you should sell him (and get another slave who can easily undertake this burden)." In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair (the words are):" Help him in that (work)." In the hadith transmitted by Abu Mu'awiya (separately) there is no such word: Then sell him or help him." This hadith concludes with these words:" Do not burden him beyond his capacity."
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ وَأَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَلَى حَالِ سَاعَتِي مِنَ الْكِبَرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ عَلَى حَالِ سَاعَتِكَ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عِيسَى ‏"‏ فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيَبِعْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ زُهَيْرٍ ‏"‏ فَلْيُعِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَبِعْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلاَ ‏"‏ فَلْيُعِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ انْتَهَى عِنْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَلاَ يُكَلِّفْهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1661b
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4093
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1533
Narrated Salim:
From his father (Ibn 'Umar) that the Prophet (saws) heard 'Umar saying: "By my father, By my father!" So he said: "Verily Allah prohibits you from swearing by your father." So 'Umar said: "By Allah I did not swear by him after that, neither intentionally nor in narrating."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَأَبِي وَأَبِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَنْهَاكُمْ أَنْ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا حَلَفْتُ بِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ذَاكِرًا وَلاَ آثِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقُتَيْلَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ وَلاَ آثِرًا ‏.‏ أَىْ لَمْ آثُرْهُ عَنْ غَيْرِي يَقُولُ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ عَنْ غَيْرِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1533
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1533
Sahih Muslim 2639 f

Anas b. Malik reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I were coming out of the mosque that we met a person on the threshold of the mosque and he said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What preparation have you made for that? The man became silent and then said: Allah's Messenger, I have made no significant preparation with prayer and fasting and charity but I, however, love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجَيْنِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَقِينَا رَجُلاً عِنْدَ سُدَّةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ اسْتَكَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا كَبِيرَ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صِيَامٍ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٍ وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2639f
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 210
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6382
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4252

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle set out with the intention of performing `Umra, but the infidels of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka`ba, so the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animals and shaved his head at Al-Hudaibiya and concluded a peace treaty with them (i.e. the infidels) on condition that he would perform the `Umra the next year and that he would not carry arms against them except swords, and would not stay (in Mecca) more than what they would allow. So the Prophet performed the `Umra in the following year and according to the peace treaty, he entered Mecca, and when he had stayed there for three days, the infidels ordered him to leave, and he left.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُرَيْجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مُعْتَمِرًا، فَحَالَ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ، وَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، وَقَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ الْعَامَ الْمُقْبِلَ، وَلاَ يَحْمِلَ سِلاَحًا عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ سُيُوفًا، وَلاَ يُقِيمَ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَا أَحَبُّوا، فَاعْتَمَرَ مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ، فَدَخَلَهَا كَمَا كَانَ صَالَحَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَقَامَ بِهَا ثَلاَثًا أَمَرُوهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، فَخَرَجَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4252
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 287
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 554
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 28
Subhānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, wa tabāraka 'smuka, wa ta'ālā jadduka, wa lā 'ilāha ghayruk. Glory is to You O Allah, and praise. Blessed is Your Name and Exalted is Your Majesty. There is none worthy of worship but You Reference: Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, An-Nasa'i, At-Tirmidhi. See Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 1/77 and Sahih Ibn Majah 1/135.
سُبْـحانَكَ اللّهُـمَّ وَبِحَمْـدِكَ وَتَبارَكَ اسْمُـكَ وَتَعـالى جَـدُّكَ وَلا إِلهَ غَيْرُك
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 28
Sunan Abi Dawud 2174

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbuNadrah reported: An old man of Tufawah said to me: I was a guest of AbuHurayrah at Medina. I did not find any one of the companions of the Prophet (saws) more devoted to worship and more hospitable than AbuHurayrah.

One day I was with him when he was sitting on his bed. He had a purse which contained pebbles or kernels. A black slave-girl of his was sitting below. Counting them he was glorifying Allah. When the pebbles or the kernels in the purse were finished, she gathered them and put them again in the purse, and gave it to him. He said: Should I not tell you about me and about the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

I said: Yes. He said: Once when I was laid up with fever in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and entered the mosque, and said: Who saw the youth of ad-Daws. He said this three times.

A man said: Messenger of Allah, there he is, laid up with fever on one side of the mosque. He moved, walking forward till he reached me. He placed his hand on me. He had a kind talk with me, and I rose. He then began to walk till he reached the place where he used to offer his prayer. He paid his attention to the people. There were two rows of men and one row of women, or two rows of women and one row of men (the narrator is doubtful).

He then said: If Satan makes me forget anything during the prayer, the men should glorify Allah, and the women should clap their hands. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed and he did not forget anything during the prayer.

He said: Be seated in your places, be seated in your places. The narrator, Musa, added the word "here". He then praised Allah and exalted Him, and said: Now to our topic.

The agreed version begins: He then said: Is there any man among you who approaches his wife, closes the door, covers himself with a curtain, and he is concealed with the curtain of Allah?

They replied: Yes. He said: later he sits and says: I did so-and-so; I did so-and-so. The people kept silence. He then turned to the women and said (to them): Is there any woman among you who narrates it? They kept silence. Then a girl fell on one of her knees. The narrator, Mu'ammil, said in his version: a buxom girl. She raised her head before the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that he could see her and listen to her.

She said: Messenger of Allah, they (the men) describe the secrets (of intercourse) ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ طُفَاوَةَ قَالَ تَثَوَّيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمْ أَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ تَشْمِيرًا وَلاَ أَقْوَمَ عَلَى ضَيْفٍ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ كِيسٌ فِيهِ حَصًى أَوْ نَوًى - وَأَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةٌ لَهُ سَوْدَاءُ - وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَنْفَدَ مَا فِي الْكِيسِ أَلْقَاهُ إِلَيْهَا فَجَمَعَتْهُ فَأَعَادَتْهُ فِي الْكِيسِ فَدَفَعَتْهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أُوعَكُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَسَّ الْفَتَى الدَّوْسِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ ذَا يُوعَكُ فِي جَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَعْرُوفًا فَنَهَضْتُ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى أَتَى مَقَامَهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَعَهُ صَفَّانِ مِنْ رِجَالٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ أَوْ صَفَّانِ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ رِجَالٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ أَنْسَانِي الشَّيْطَانُ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَلاَتِي فَلْيُسَبِّحِ الْقَوْمُ وَلْيُصَفِّقِ النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَنْسَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَجَالِسَكُمْ مَجَالِسَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُمُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَتَى أَهْلَهُ فَأَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهِ سِتْرَهُ وَاسْتَتَرَ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ فَعَلْتُ كَذَا فَعَلْتُ كَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُوا قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْكُنَّ مَنْ تُحَدِّثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَ فَجَثَتْ فَتَاةٌ - قَالَ مُؤَمَّلٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَتَاةٌ كَعَابٌ - عَلَى إِحْدَى رُكْبَتَيْهَا وَتَطَاوَلَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَرَاهَا وَيَسْمَعَ كَلاَمَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ وَإِنَّهُنَّ لَيَتَحَدَّثْنَهْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ شَيْطَانَةٍ لَقِيَتْ شَيْطَانًا فِي السِّكَّةِ فَقَضَى مِنْهَا حَاجَتَهُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ طِيبَ الرِّجَالِ مَا ظَهَرَ رِيحُهُ وَلَمْ يَظْهَرْ لَوْنُهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ طِيبَ النِّسَاءِ مَا ظَهَرَ لَوْنُهُ وَلَمْ يَظْهَرْ رِيحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا حَفِظْتُهُ عَنْ مُؤَمَّلٍ وَمُوسَى ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يُفْضِيَنَّ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَلاَ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ إِلَى وَلَدٍ أَوْ وَالِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ ثَالِثَةً فَأُنْسِيتُهَا وَهُوَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أُتْقِنْهُ كَمَا أُحِبُّ وَقَالَ مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنِ الطُّفَاوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2174
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2169
Sunan Abi Dawud 3004

Narrated A man from the companions of the Prophet:

AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik reported on the authority of a man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws): The infidels of the Quraysh wrote (a letter) to Ibn Ubayy and to those who worshipped idols from al-Aws and al-Khazraj, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was at that time at Medina before the battle of Badr.

(They wrote): You gave protection to our companion. We swear by Allah, you should fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women.

When this (news) reached Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who were worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When this news reached the Messenger of Allah (saws), he visited them and said: The threat of the Quraysh to you has reached its end. They cannot contrive a plot against you, greater than what you yourselves intended to harm you. Are you willing to fight your sons and brethren? When they heard this from the Prophet (saws), they scattered. This reached the infidels of the Quraysh.

The infidels of the Quraysh again wrote (a letter) to the Jews after the battle of Badr: You are men of weapons and fortresses. You should fight our companion or we shall deal with you in a certain way. And nothing will come between us and the anklets of your women. When their letter reached the Prophet (saws), they gathered Banu an-Nadir to violate the treaty.

They sent a message to the Prophet (saws): Come out to us with thirty men from your companions, and thirty rabbis will come out from us till we meet at a central place where they will hear you. If they testify to you and believe in you, we shall believe in you. The narrator then narrated the whole story.

When the next day came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) went out in the morning with an army, and surrounded them.

He told them: I swear by Allah, you will have no peace from me until you conclude a treaty with me. But they refused to conclude a treaty with him. He therefore fought them the same day.

Next he attacked Banu Quraysh with an army in the morning, and left Banu an-Nadir. He asked them to sign a treaty and they signed it.

He turned away from them and attacked Banu an-Nadir with an army. He fought with them until they agreed to expulsion. Banu an-Nadir were ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ كَتَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مَعَهُ الأَوْثَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِنَّكُمْ آوَيْتُمْ صَاحِبَنَا وَإِنَّا نُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّهُ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجُنَّهُ أَوْ لَنَسِيرَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِأَجْمَعِنَا حَتَّى نَقْتُلَ مُقَاتِلَتَكُمْ وَنَسْتَبِيحَ نِسَاءَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ اجْتَمَعُوا لِقِتَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ وَعِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْكُمُ الْمَبَالِغَ مَا كَانَتْ تَكِيدُكُمْ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَكِيدُوا بِهِ أَنْفُسَكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَفَرَّقُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ فَكَتَبَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَعْدَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِلَى الْيَهُودِ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ الْحَلْقَةِ وَالْحُصُونِ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّ صَاحِبَنَا أَوْ لَنَفْعَلَنَّ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَلاَ يَحُولُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَدَمِ نِسَائِكُمْ شَىْءٌ - وَهِيَ الْخَلاَخِيلُ - فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ كِتَابُهُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْمَعَتْ بَنُو النَّضِيرِ بِالْغَدْرِ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْرُجْ إِلَيْنَا فِي ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ وَلْيَخْرُجْ مِنَّا ثَلاَثُونَ حَبْرًا حَتَّى نَلْتَقِيَ بِمَكَانِ الْمَنْصَفِ فَيَسْمَعُوا مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ صَدَّقُوكَ وَآمَنُوا بِكَ آمَنَّا بِكَ فَقَصَّ خَبَرَهُمْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ غَدَا عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْكَتَائِبِ فَحَصَرَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَأْمَنُونَ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ بِعَهْدٍ تُعَاهِدُونِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُعْطُوهُ عَهْدًا فَقَاتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ غَدَا الْغَدُ عَلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ بِالْكَتَائِبِ وَتَرَكَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ وَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يُعَاهِدُوهُ فَعَاهَدُوهُ فَانْصَرَفَ عَنْهُمْ وَغَدَا عَلَى بَنِي النَّضِيرِ بِالْكَتَائِبِ فَقَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلُوا عَلَى الْجَلاَءِ فَجَلَتْ بَنُو النَّضِيرِ وَاحْتَمَلُوا مَا أَقَلَّتِ الإِبِلُ مِنْ أَمْتِعَتِهِمْ وَأَبْوَابِ بُيُوتِهِمْ وَخَشَبِهَا فَكَانَ نَخْلُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهَا وَخَصَّهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ ‏}‏ يَقُولُ بِغَيْرِ قِتَالٍ فَأَعْطَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَهَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَقَسَمَ مِنْهَا لِرَجُلَيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَكَانَا ذَوِي حَاجَةٍ لَمْ يَقْسِمْ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَيْرَهُمَا وَبَقِيَ مِنْهَا صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي فِي أَيْدِي بَنِي فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3004
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2998

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab, Uthman ibn Affan, andZayd ibn Thabit gave the grandfather a third with full siblings". Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us and what I have seen the people of knowledge in our city doing is that the paternal grandfather does not inherit anything at all with the father. He is given a sixth as a fixed share with the son and the grandson through a son. Other than that, when the deceased does not leave a mother or a paternal aunt, one begins with whoever has a fixed share, and they are given their shares. If there is a sixth of the property left over, the grandfather is given a sixth as a fixed share."

Malik said, "When someone shares with the grandfather and the full siblings in a specified share, one begins with whoever shares with them of the people of fixed shares. They are given their shares. What is left over after that belongs to the grandfather and the full siblings. Then one sees which is the more favourable of two alternatives for the portion of the grandfather. Either a third is allotted to him and the siblings to divide between them, and he gets a share as if he were one of the siblings, or else he takes a sixth from all the capital. Whichever is the best portion for the grandfather is given to him. What is left after that, goes to the full siblings. The male gets the portion of two females except in one particular case. The division in this case is different from the preceding one. This case is when a woman dies and leaves a husband, mother, full sister and grandfather. The husband gets a half, the mother gets a third, the grandfather gets a sixth, and the full sister gets a half. The sixth of the grandfather and the half of the sister are joined and divided into thirds. The male gets the share of two females. Therefore, the grandfather has two thirds, and the sister has one third."

Malik said, "The inheritance of the half-siblings by the father with the grandfather when there are no full siblings with them, is like the inheritance of the full siblings (in the same situation). The males are the same as their males and the females are the same as their females. When there are both full siblings and half-siblings by the father, the full siblings include in their number the number of half-siblings by the father, to limit the inheritance of the grandfather, i.e., if there was only one full sibling with ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَرَضَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لِلْجَدِّ مَعَ الإِخْوَةِ الثُّلُثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الأَبِ لاَ يَرِثُ مَعَ الأَبِ دِنْيَا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يُفْرَضُ لَهُ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ الذَّكَرِ وَمَعَ ابْنِ الاِبْنِ الذَّكَرِ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً وَهُوَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ يَتْرُكِ الْمُتَوَفَّى أَخًا أَوْ أُخْتًا لأَبِيهِ يُبَدَّأُ بِأَحَدٍ إِنْ شَرَّكَهُ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنَ الْمَالِ السُّدُسُ فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فُرِضَ لِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْجَدُّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ إِذَا شَرَّكَهُمْ أَحَدٌ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ يُبَدَّأُ بِمَنْ شَرَّكَهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْفَرَائِضِ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَمَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلْجَدِّ وَالإِخْوَةِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْظَرُ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الثُّلُثُ مِمَّا بَقِيَ لَهُ وَلِلإِخْوَةِ أَوْ يَكُونُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الإِخْوَةِ فِيمَا يَحْصُلُ لَهُ وَلَهُمْ يُقَاسِمُهُمْ بِمِثْلِ حِصَّةِ أَحَدِهِمْ أَوِ السُّدُسُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الْجَدُّ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ إِلاَّ فِي فَرِيضَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ تَكُونُ قِسْمَتُهُمْ فِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَتِلْكَ الْفَرِيضَةُ امْرَأَةٌ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأُمَّهَا وَأُخْتَهَا لأُمِّهَا وَأَبِيهَا وَجَدَّهَا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ وَلِلأُخْتِ لِلأُمِّ وَالأَبِ النِّصْفُ ثُمَّ يُجْمَعُ سُدُسُ الْجَدِّ وَنِصْفُ الأُخْتِ فَيُقْسَمُ أَثْلاَثًا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَيَكُونُ لِلْجَدِّ ثُلُثَاهُ وَلِلأُخْتِ ثُلُثُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِيرَاثُ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ كَمِيرَاثِ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ سَوَاءٌ ذَكَرُهُمْ كَذَكَرِهِمْ وَأُنْثَاهُمْ كَأُنْثَاهُمْ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ فَإِنَّ الإِخْوَةَ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ يُعَادُّونَ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهِمْ لأَبِيهِمْ فَيَمْنَعُونَهُ بِهِمْ كَثْرَةَ الْمِيرَاثِ بِعَدَدِهِمْ وَلاَ يُعَادُّونَهُ بِالإِخْوَةِ لِلأُمِّ لأَنَّهُ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَ الْجَدِّ غَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَرِثُوا مَعَهُ شَيْئًا وَكَانَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلْجَدِّ فَمَا حَصَلَ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ حَظِّ الْجَدِّ فَإِنَّهُ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ دُونَ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَهُمْ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنْ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنَّهَا تُعَادُّ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا مَا كَانُوا فَمَا حَصَلَ لَهُمْ وَلَهَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كَانَ لَهَا دُونَهُمْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ فَرِيضَتَهَا وَفَرِيضَتُهَا النِّصْفُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيمَا يُحَازُ لَهَا وَلإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا فَضْلٌ عَنْ نِصْفِ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَهُوَ لإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْضُلْ شَىْءٌ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1079
Sahih al-Bukhari 3845

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The first event of Qasama in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance was practiced by us (i.e. Banu Hashim). A man from Banu Hashim was employed by a Quraishi man from another branch-family. The (Hashimi) laborer set out with the Quraishi driving his camels. There passed by him another man from Banu Hashim. The leather rope of the latter's bag had broken so he said to the laborer, "Will you help me by giving me a rope in order to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels should run away from me?" The laborer gave him a rope and the latter tied his bag with it. When the caravan halted, all the camels' legs were tied with their fetters except one camel. The employer asked the laborer, "Why, from among all the camels has this camel not been fettered?" He replied, "There is no fetter for it." The Quraishi asked, "Where is its fetter?" and hit the laborer with a stick that caused his death (later on Just before his death) a man from Yemen passed by him. The laborer asked (him), "Will you go for the pilgrimage?" He replied, "I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it." The (Hashimi) laborer said, "Will you please convey a message for me once in your life?" The other man said, "yes." The laborer wrote: 'When you attend the pilgrimage, call the family of Quraish, and if they respond to you, call the family of Banu Hashim, and if they respond to you, ask about Abu Talib and tell him that so-and-so has killed me for a fetter." Then the laborer expired. When the employer reached (Mecca), Abu Talib visited him and asked, "What has happened to our companion?" He said, "He became ill and I looked after him nicely (but he died) and I buried him." Then Abu Talib said, "The deceased deserved this from you." After some time, the messenger whom the laborer has asked to convey the message, reached during the pilgrimage season. He called, "O the family of Quraish!" The people replied, "This is Quraish." Then he called, "O the family of Banu Hashim!" Again the people replied, "This is Banu Hashim." He asked, "Who is Abu Talib?" The people replied, "This is Abu Talib." He said, "'So-and-so has asked me to convey a message to you that so-and-so has killed him for a fetter (of a camel)." Then Abu Talib went to the (Quraishi) killer and said to him, "Choose one of three alternatives: (i) If you wish, give us one-hundred camels because you have murdered our companion, (ii) or if you wish, fifty of your men should take ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا قَطَنٌ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ قَسَامَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَفِينَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ، كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ اسْتَأْجَرَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ فَخِذٍ أُخْرَى، فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فِي إِبِلِهِ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِهِ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ عُرْوَةُ جُوَالِقِهِ فَقَالَ أَغِثْنِي بِعِقَالٍ أَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِي، لاَ تَنْفِرُ الإِبِلُ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ عِقَالاً، فَشَدَّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِهِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا عُقِلَتِ الإِبِلُ إِلاَّ بَعِيرًا وَاحِدًا، فَقَالَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَهُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذَا الْبَعِيرِ لَمْ يُعْقَلْ مِنْ بَيْنِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُ عِقَالٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ عِقَالُهُ قَالَ فَحَذَفَهُ بِعَصًا كَانَ فِيهَا أَجَلُهُ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ، فَقَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ الْمَوْسِمَ قَالَ مَا أَشْهَدُ، وَرُبَّمَا شَهِدْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْتَ مُبْلِغٌ عَنِّي رِسَالَةً مَرَّةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُنْتَ إِذَا أَنْتَ شَهِدْتَ الْمَوْسِمَ فَنَادِ يَا آلَ قُرَيْشٍ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَجَابُوكَ، فَنَادِ يَا آلَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَسَلْ عَنْ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنَّ فُلاَنًا قَتَلَنِي فِي عِقَالٍ، وَمَاتَ الْمُسْتَأْجَرُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَهُ أَتَاهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلَ صَاحِبُنَا قَالَ مَرِضَ، فَأَحْسَنْتُ الْقِيَامَ عَلَيْهِ، فَوَلِيتُ دَفْنَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ كَانَ أَهْلَ ذَاكَ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَمَكُثَ حِينًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُبْلِغَ عَنْهُ وَافَى الْمَوْسِمَ فَقَالَ يَا آلَ قُرَيْشٍ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا آلَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذِهِ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيْنَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ قَالُوا هَذَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي فُلاَنٌ أَنْ أُبْلِغَكَ رِسَالَةً أَنَّ فُلاَنًا قَتَلَهُ فِي عِقَالٍ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ اخْتَرْ مِنَّا إِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ، إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تُؤَدِّيَ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ، فَإِنَّكَ قَتَلْتَ صَاحِبَنَا، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ حَلَفَ خَمْسُونَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَقْتُلْهُ، فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ قَتَلْنَاكَ بِهِ فَأَتَى قَوْمَهُ، فَقَالُوا نَحْلِفُ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَدْ وَلَدَتْ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تُجِيزَ ابْنِي هَذَا بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ وَلاَ تَصْبُرْ يَمِينَهُ حَيْثُ تُصْبَرُ الأَيْمَانُ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، أَرَدْتَ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا مَكَانَ مِائَةٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ، يُصِيبُ كُلَّ رَجُلٍ بَعِيرَانِ، هَذَانِ بَعِيرَانِ فَاقْبَلْهُمَا عَنِّي وَلاَ تَصْبُرْ يَمِينِي حَيْثُ تُصْبِرُ الأَيْمَانُ‏.‏ فَقَبِلَهُمَا، وَجَاءَ ثَمَانِيةٌ وَأَرْبَعُونَ فَحَلَفُوا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، مَا حَالَ الْحَوْلُ وَمِنَ الثَّمَانِيَةِ وَأَرْبَعِينَ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3845
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ النَّاسِ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ عَنْ جُمْجُمَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأُعْطَى لِوَاءَ الْحَمْدِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَآتِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَتِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ : مَنْ هَذَا؟، فَأَقُولُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي فَأَدْخُلُ فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي، فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ، فَيَقُولُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ، يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ، وَقُلْ، يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَقُولُ : أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبّ، فَيَقُولُ : اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ، فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَذْهَبُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ، فَيَقُولُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ، يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ، وَقُلْ : يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ : أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، فَيَقُولُ : اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَذْهَبُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمْ الْجَنَّةَ، وَفُرِغَ مِنْ حِسَابِ النَّاسِ وَأُدْخِلَ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فِي النَّارِ مَعَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ : مَا أَغْنَى عَنْكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ شَيْئًا، فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ : فَبِعِزَّتِي لَأَعْتِقَنَّهُمْ مِنْ النَّارِ، فَيُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ النَّارِ وَقَدْ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُدْخَلُونَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي غُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ وَيُكْتَبُ بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِهِمْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ، فَيُذْهَبُ بِهِمْ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ : هَؤُلَاءِ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ، فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّار : بَلْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الْجَبَّارِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 52
Sunan Ibn Majah 4127
It was narrated from Khabbab, concerning the Verse:
“And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon...” up to His saying: “...and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52] He said: “Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamimi and ‘Uyainah bin Hisn Al-Fazri came and found the Messenger of Allah (saw) with Suhaib, Bilal, ‘Ammar and Khabbab, sitting with some of the believers who were weak (i.e., socially). When they saw them around the Prophet (saw) they looked down on them. They took him aside and said: ‘We want you to sit with us along, so that the ‘Arabs will recognize our superiority. If the delegations of the Arabs come to you we will feel ashamed if the Arabs see us with these slaves. So, when we come to you, make them get up from your presence, then when we have finished, sit with them if you wish.’ He said: ‘Yes.’ They said: ‘Write a document for us (binding you to that).’ So he called for a piece of paper and he called ‘Ali to write, and we were sitting in a corner. Then Jibra’il (as), came down and said: “And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in nothing, and they are accountable for you in nothing, that you may turn them away, and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52] Then he mentioned Aqra’ bin Habis and ‘Uyaynah bin Hisn, then he said: “Thus We have tried some of them with others, that they might say: ‘Is it these (poor believers) whom Allah has favored from amongst us?’ Does not Allah know best those who are grateful.” [6:53] Then he said: “When those who believe in Our Ayat come to you, say: Salamun ‘Alaykum (peace be on you); your Lord has written (prescribed) mercy for Himself”.” [6:54] He said: “Then we got so close to him that our knees were touching his, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sitting with us. When he wanted to get up, he stood up and left us. Then Allah revealed: “And keep yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morning and afternoon, seeking His Face; and let not your eyes overlook them,” – and do not sit with the nobles – “desiring the pomp and glitter of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance,” – meaning ‘Uyainah and Aqra’ – “and who follows his own lusts, and those affair (deeds) has been lost” [18:28] He said: ‘May they be doomed.’ He said: ‘May ‘Uyainah and Aqra’ be doomed.’ Then he made ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَنْقَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، قَارِئَ الأَزْدِ عَنْ أَبِي الْكَنُودِ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{وَلاَ تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ قَالَ جَاءَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ وَعُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فَوَجَدُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَعَ صُهَيْبٍ وَبِلاَلٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَخَبَّابٍ قَاعِدًا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُمْ حَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَقَرُوهُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَخَلَوْا بِهِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَنَا مِنْكَ مَجْلِسًا تَعْرِفُ لَنَا بِهِ الْعَرَبُ فَضْلَنَا فَإِنَّ وُفُودَ الْعَرَبِ تَأْتِيكَ فَنَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ تَرَانَا الْعَرَبُ مَعَ هَذِهِ الأَعْبُدِ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ جِئْنَاكَ فَأَقِمْهُمْ عَنْكَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ فَرَغْنَا فَاقْعُدْ مَعَهُمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَاكْتُبْ لَنَا عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِصَحِيفَةٍ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا لِيَكْتُبَ وَنَحْنُ قُعُودٌ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرَائِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ ‏{وَلاَ تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ مَا عَلَيْكَ مِنْ حِسَابِهِمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ وَمَا مِنْ حِسَابِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَتَطْرُدَهُمْ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ وَعُيَيْنَةَ بْنَ حِصْنٍ فَقَالَ ‏{وَكَذَلِكَ فَتَنَّا بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لِيَقُولُوا أَهَؤُلاَءِ مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بَيْنِنَا أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَعْلَمَ بِالشَّاكِرِينَ}‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِآيَاتِنَا فَقُلْ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَتَبَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ }‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَنَوْنَا مِنْهُ حَتَّى وَضَعْنَا رُكَبَنَا عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومُ قَامَ وَتَرَكَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلاَ تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ}وَلاَ تُجَالِسِ الأَشْرَافَ ‏{تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَلاَ تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَنْ ذِكْرِنَا}‏ - يَعْنِي عُيَيْنَةَ وَالأَقْرَعَ - ‏{وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ وَكَانَ أَمْرُهُ فُرُطًا }‏ - قَالَ هَلاَكًا - قَالَ أَمْرُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَالأَقْرَعِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ لَهُمْ مَثَلَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَمَثَلَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ قَالَ خَبَّابٌ فَكُنَّا نَقْعُدُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَإِذَا بَلَغْنَا السَّاعَةَ الَّتِي يَقُومُ فِيهَا قُمْنَا وَتَرَكْنَاهُ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4127
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4127
Riyad as-Salihin 1866
Abu Huraira reported:
Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a foreleg was offered to him, a part which he liked. He sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the earlier and the later (of the human race) on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through all of them and the sun would come near. People would then experience a degree of anguish, anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand. Some people would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken you? Why don't you find one who should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam. And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam, thou art the father of mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the angels to prostrate before thee. Intercede for us with thy Lord Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Adam would say: Verily, my Lord is angry, to an extent to which He had never been angry before nor would He be angry afterward. Verily, He forbade me (to go near) that tree and I disobeyed Him. I am concerned with my own self. Go to someone else; go to Noah. They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah, thou art the first of the Messengers (sent) on the earth (after Adam), and Allah named thee as a" Grateful Servant," intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? He would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before, and would never be angry afterwards. There had emanated a curse from me with which I cursed my people. I am concerned with only myself, I am concerned only with myself; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the inhabitants of the earth; intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them: Verily, my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. and (Ibrahim) would mention his lies (and then say): I am concerned only with myself, ...
وعنه قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في دعوة، فرفع إليه الذراع، وكانت تعجبه، فنهس منها نهسة وقال‏:‏ أنا سيد الناس يوم القيامة، هل تدرون مم ذاك‏؟‏ يجمع الله الأولين والآخرين في صعيد واحد، فيبصرهم الناظر، ويسمعهم الداعي، وتدنوا منهم الشمس، فيبلغ الناس من الغم والكرب ما لا يطيقون ولا يحتملون ، فيقول الناس‏:‏ ألا ترون إلى ما أنتم فيه إلى ما بلغكم، ألا تنظرون من يشفع لكم إلى ربكم‏؟‏ فيقول بعض الناس لبعض‏:‏ أبوكم آدم، ويأتونه فيقولون‏:‏ يا آدم أنت أبو البشر، خلقك الله بيده، ونفخ فيك من روحه، وأمر الملائكة، فسجدوا لك وأسكنك الجنة، ألا تشفع لنا إلى ربك‏؟‏ ألا ترى ما نحن فيه، وما بلغنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ إن ربي غضب غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولا يغضب بعده مثله، وإنه نهاني عن الشجرة، فعصيت، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، إذهبوا إلى نوح، فيأتون نوحا فيقولون‏:‏ يا نوح ، أنت أول الرسل إلى أهل الأرض، وقد سماك الله عبداً شكوراً، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه، ألا ترى ما بلغنا ألا تشفع لنا إلى ربك‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ إن ربي غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله، وإنه قد كانت لي دعوة دعوت بها على قومي، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى إبراهيم فيأتون إبراهيم فيقولون‏:‏ يا إبراهيم أنت نبي الله وخليله من أهل الأرض اشفع لنا إلى ربك، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فيقول لهم‏:‏ إن ربي غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله، وإني كنت كذبت ثلاث كذبات، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى موسى، فيأتون موسى، فيقولون‏:‏ يا موسى أنت رسول الله فضلك الله برسالاته وبكلامه على الناس، اشفع لنا إلى ربك ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ إن ربي قد غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله، وإني قد قتلت نفساً لم أومر بقتلها، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى عيسى، فيأتون عيسى، فيقولون‏:‏ يا عيسى أنت رسول الله وكلمته ألقاها إلى مريم وروح منه ، وكلمت الناس في المهد ‎، اشفع لنا إلى ربك، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فيقول عيسى‏:‏ إن ربي غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله ولم يذكر ذنباً، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فيأتوني فيقولون‏:‏ يا محمد أنت رسول الله وخاتم الأنبياء، وقد غفر لك ما تقدم من ذنبك وما تأخر، اشفع لنا إلى ربك، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فأنطلق، فأتي تحت العرش، فأقع ساجداً لربي، ثم يفتح الله علي من محامده، وحسن الثناء عليه شيئاً لم يفتح على أحد قبلي ثم يقال‏:‏ يا محمد ارفع رأسك، سل تعطه، واشفع تشفع، فأرفع رأسي، فأقول أمتي يارب، أمتي يا رب، فيقال‏:‏ يا محمد أدخل من أمتك من لا حساب عليهم من الباب الأيمن من أبواب الجنة وهم شركاء الناس فيما سوى ذلك من الأبواب‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏‏"‏ والذي نفسي بيده إن ما بين المصراعين من مصاريع الجنة كما بين مكة وهجر، أو كما بين مكة وبصرى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1866
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 59
Sahih Muslim 2380 c

Ubayy b. Ka'b narrated to us that he had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Moses had been delivering sermons to his people. And he made this remark: No person upon the earth has better knowledge than I or nothing better than mine. Thereupon Allah revealed to him: I know one who is better than you (in knowledge) or there is a person on the earth having more knowledge than you. Thereupon he said: My Lord, direct me to him. It was said to him: Keep a salted fish as a provision for journey. The place where that fish would be lost (there you will find that man). So he set forth and a young slave along with him until they came to a place Sakhra. but he did not find any clue. So he proceeded on and left that young man there. The fish began to stir in water and the water assumed the form of an ark over the fish. The young man said: I should meet Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) and inform him, but he was made to forget and when they had gone beyond that place, he (Moses) said to the young man: Bring breakfast. We have been exhausted because of the journey, and he (Moses) was not exhausted until he had crossed that (particular) place (where he had) to meet Khadir, and the youth was reminded and said: Did you not see that as we reached Sakhra I forgot the fish and it is satan alone who has made me forgetful of it'? It is strange that he has been able to find way in the ocean too. He said: This is what we sought for us. They returned retracing their steps, and he (his companion) pointed to him the location (where) the fish (had been lost). Moses began to search him there. He suddenly saw Khadir wrapped in a cloth and lying on his back. He said to him: As-Salamu-'Alaikum. He removed the cloth from his face and said: Wa 'Alaikum-us-Salam! Who are you? He said: I am Moses. He said: Who Moses? He said: Moses Of Bani Isra'il. He said: What brought you here? He said: I have come so that you may teach me what you have been taught of righteousness. He said: You shall have to bear with me, and how can you have patience about a thing of which you have no comprehensive knowledge? You will not have patience when you see me doing a thing I have been ordered to do. He said: If Allah pleases, you will find me patient, nor shall I disobey you in aught. Khadir said: If you follow me, don't ask me about anything until I explain it to you. So they went on until they embarked upon a boat. He (Khadir) made a hole in that. Thereupon he (Moses) said: You have ...
حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فِي قَوْمِهِ يُذَكِّرُهُمْ بِأَيَّامِ اللَّهِ وَأَيَّامُ اللَّهِ نَعْمَاؤُهُ وَبَلاَؤُهُ إِذْ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ فِي الأَرْضِ رَجُلاً خَيْرًا أَوْ أَعْلَمَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنْهُ أَوْ عِنْدَ مَنْ هُوَ إِنَّ فِي الأَرْضِ رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَدُلَّنِي عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَزَوَّدْ حُوتًا مَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ حَيْثُ تَفْقِدُ الْحُوتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَعُمِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَانْطَلَقَ وَتَرَكَ فَتَاهُ فَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ صَارَ مِثْلَ الْكُوَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَتَاهُ أَلاَ أَلْحَقُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَأُخْبِرَهُ قَالَ فَنُسِّيَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَجَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ يُصِبْهُمْ نَصَبٌ حَتَّى تَجَاوَزَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَذَكَّرَ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي ‏.‏ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا فَأَرَاهُ مَكَانَ الْحُوتِ قَالَ هَا هُنَا وُصِفَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ يَلْتَمِسُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْخَضِرِ مُسَجًّى ثَوْبًا مُسْتَلْقِيًا عَلَى الْقَفَا أَوْ قَالَ عَلَى حَلاَوَةِ الْقَفَا قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَكَشَفَ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ قَالَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ مُوسَى قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَجِيءٌ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قَالَ جِئْتُ لِتُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا ‏.‏ شَىْءٌ أُمِرْتُ بِهِ أَنْ أَفْعَلَهُ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ لَمْ تَصْبِرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ انْتَحَى عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا لَقِيَا غِلْمَانًا يَلْعَبُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ بَادِيَ الرَّأْىِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَذُعِرَ عِنْدَهَا مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ذَعْرَةً مُنْكَرَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ‏"‏ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى مُوسَى لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ عَجَّلَ لَرَأَى الْعَجَبَ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ذَمَامَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا ‏.‏ وَلَوْ صَبَرَ لَرَأَى الْعَجَبَ - قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ بَدَأَ بِنَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى أَخِي كَذَا رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا - ‏"‏ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ لِئَامًا فَطَافَا فِي الْمَجَالِسِ فَاسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ وَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا أَمَّا السَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَاكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا جَاءَ الَّذِي يُسَخِّرُهَا وَجَدَهَا مُنْخَرِقَةً فَتَجَاوَزَهَا فَأَصْلَحُوهَا بِخَشَبَةٍ وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَطُبِعَ يَوْمَ طُبِعَ كَافِرًا وَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ قَدْ عَطَفَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَوْ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَ أَرْهَقَهُمَا طُغْيَانًا وَكُفْرًا فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلاَمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 223
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5865
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4574

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

About the story of Haml ibn Malik, Ibn Abbas said: She aborted a child who had grown hair and was dead, and the woman also died. He (the Prophet) gave judgment that the blood-wit was to be paid by the woman's relatives on the father's side. Her uncle said: Messenger of Allah! She has aborted a child who had grown hair. The father of the woman who had slain said: He is a liar: I swear by Allah, he did not raise his voice, or drink or eat. No compensation is to be paid for an offence like this. The Prophet (saws) said: is it a rhymed prose of pre-Islamic Arabia and its soothsaying? Pay a male or female slave of the best quality in compensation for the child.

Ibn 'Abbas said: The name of one of them was Mulaikah, and the name of the other was Umm Ghutaif.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ التَّمَّارُ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قِصَّةِ حَمَلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ فَأَسْقَطَتْ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَبَتَ شَعْرُهُ مَيِّتًا وَمَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَقَضَى عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمُّهَا إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَسْقَطَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَبَتَ شَعْرُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاتِلَةِ إِنَّهُ كَاذِبٌ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَهَلَّ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ فَمِثْلُهُ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَهَانَتَهَا أَدِّ فِي الصَّبِيِّ غُرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَ اسْمُ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُلَيْكَةَ وَالأُخْرَى أُمَّ غُطَيْفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4574
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4557
Mishkat al-Masabih 587
Sayyar b. Salama said:
My father and I visited Abu Barza al-Aslami and my father asked him how God’s Messenger used to observe the prescribed prayer. He replied, “He used to pray the noon prayer (al-hajir), which you call the first, when the sun was past the meridian; he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which one of us would return to his dwelling in the outskirts of Medina while the sun was still bright; (I forget what he said about the sunset prayer); he liked to postpone the night prayer, which you call al-atama, objecting to sleeping before it or talking after it and he would turn away from the morning prayer when a man could recognise his neighbour, and he would recite from sixty to a hundred verses during it.” A version has, “He did not mind postponing the night prayer till a third of the night had passed; and he did not like sleeping before it, or talking after it.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلَامَةَ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ فَقَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصلي الْعَصْر ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمغرب وَكَانَ يسْتَحبّ أَن يُؤَخر الْعشَاء الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا والْحَدِيث بعْدهَا وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِل مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ وَيَقْرَأُ بِالسِتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: وَلَا يُبَالِي بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَلَا يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 587
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 23
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1052
Tha'laba ibn Abi Malik al-Qurazi reported that he rode to 'Abdullah ibn Suwayd, one of the Banu Haritha ibn al-Harith, to ask him about the three times of nakedness. 'Abdullah used to observe these times. Tha'laba said, "'Abdullah asked, 'What do you want?' I replied, 'I want to observe them.' He said, 'When I take off my garment at midday, none of my family who have reached puberty comes to me without my permission unless I call them. Nor do they do that when it is Fajr until people know that I have prayed, nor when I have prayed 'Isha' and removed my clothes so that I can sleep.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، أَخِي بَنِي حَارِثَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَوْرَاتِ الثَّلاَثِ، وَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا تُرِيدُ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَعْمَلَ بِهِنَّ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا وَضَعْتُ ثِيَابِي مِنَ الظَّهِيرَةِ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِي بَلَغَ الْحُلُمَ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِي، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَدْعُوَهُ، فَذَلِكَ إِذْنُهُ‏.‏ وَلاَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَتَحَرَّكَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى تُصَلَّى الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ وَلاَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْعِشَاءَ وَوَضَعْتُ ثِيَابِي حَتَّى أَنَامَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1052
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1052
Bulugh al-Maram 739
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, ‘When Allah, the Most High granted His Messenger (P.B.U.H.) victory on the conquest of Makkah, the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) addressed the people, so he glorified Allah and praised Him, and said, "Allah withheld the elephant from Makkah and empowered His Messenger and the believers over it. It has not been made lawful (i.e. fighting in it) for anyone before me, but it has been lawful for me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest), and it will not be made lawful to anyone after me (to enter it lighting). Its wild game must not be frightened, its thorns are not to be cut. No one is allowed to pick up lost articles (Luqatah) unless he announces it (what he has found) publicly (in order to return it to the owner). If anyone has someone murdered inside its boundaries, then he has the choice of the best of two options (i.e. either to accept compensation, i.e. blood money or to retaliate). Al-'Abbas then said, ‘Except for the Idhkhar (a kind of nice smelling grass, which is used by goldsmiths and burnt in households.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { لَمَّا فَتَحَ اَللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مَكَّةَ, قَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلنَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ اَللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ اَلْفِيلَ, وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ, وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لِأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي, وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةٌ مِنْ نَهَارٍ, وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لِأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي, فَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا, وَلَا يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا, وَلَا تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلَّا لِمُنْشِدٍ, وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ اَلنَّظَرَيْنِ " فَقَالَ اَلْعَبَّاسُ: إِلَّا اَلْإِذْخِرَ, يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي قُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا, فَقَالَ: " إِلَّا اَلْإِذْخِرَ " } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 739
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 758
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ الْأَسَدِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرٌ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَكَلَ أَوْ شَرِبَ، قَالَ :" الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، غَيْرَ مَكْفُورٍ، وَلَا مُوَدَّعٍ، وَلَا مُسْتَغْنًى عَنْ رَبِّنَا "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1963
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ : " أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَنَهَى أَنْ تُنْكَحَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا، وَالْعَمَّةُ عَلَى ابْنَةِ أَخِيهَا، أَوْ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى خَالَتِهَا، أَوْ الْخَالَةُ عَلَى بِنْتِ أُخْتِهَا، وَلَا تُنْكَحُ الصُّغْرَى عَلَى الْكُبْرَى، وَلَا الْكُبْرَى عَلَى الصُّغْرَى "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2112
Sahih Muslim 673 a

Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The one who is most versed in Allah's Book should act as Imam for the people, but If they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; it they emigrated at the same time, then the earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead another in prayer where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, without his permission. Ashajj in his narration used the word," age" in place of" Islam".
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ ضَمْعَجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِلْمًا وَلاَ يَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ يَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَشَجُّ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ مَكَانَ سِلْمًا سِنًّا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 673a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 365
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 738 a

Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman asked 'A'isha about the (night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during the month of Ramadan. She said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not observe either in Ramadan or in other months more than eleven rak'ahs (of the night prayer). He (in the first instance) observed four rak'ahs. Ask not about their excellence and their length (i. e. these were matchless in perfection and length). He again observed four rak'ahs, and ask not about their excellence and their length. He would then observe three rak'ahs (of the Witr prayer). 'A'isha again said: I said: Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before observing the Witr prayer? He said: O 'A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ قَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ عَيْنَىَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 738a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 739

'A'isha thus reported about the (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):

He used to sleep in the early part of the night, and woke up in the latter part. If he then wished intercourse with his wife, he satisfied his desire, and then went to sleep; and when the first call to prayer was made he jumped up (by Allah, she, i. e. 'A'isha, did not say" he stood up" ), and poured water over him (by Allah she, i. e. 'A'isha, did not say that he took a bath but I know what she meant) and if he did not have an intercourse, he performed ablution, just as a man performs ablution for prayer and then observed two rak'ahs.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الأَسْوَدَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ عَمَّا حَدَّثَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ، عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ يَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ وَيُحْيِي آخِرَهُ ثُمَّ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ النِّدَاءِ الأَوَّلِ - قَالَتْ - وَثَبَ - وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَتْ قَامَ - فَأَفَاضَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ - وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَتِ اغْتَسَلَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ مَا تُرِيدُ - وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ جُنُبًا تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَ الرَّجُلِ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 739
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 248
It was narrated that Isma'il said:
"We entered upon Hasan to inquire after him until we filled the house. He tucked up his legs, the he (hasan) said: 'We entered upon Abu Hurairah to inquire after him until we filled the house. He (Abu Hurairah) tucked up his legs and said: "We entered upon the Messenger of Allah until we filled the house. He was lying on his side, but when he saw us he tucked up his legs then he said: 'After I am gone, there will come to you people seeking knowledge. Welcome them, greet them and teach them.'" (Maudu')A narrator said: By Allah! We came across some people who did not welcome us, greet us, nor teach us unil we used to go to them, then they treated us rudely.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى الْحَسَنِ نَعُودُهُ حَتَّى مَلأْنَا الْبَيْتَ فَقَبَضَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ نَعُودُهُ حَتَّى مَلأْنَا الْبَيْتَ فَقَبَضَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى مَلأْنَا الْبَيْتَ وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ لِجَنْبِهِ فَلَمَّا رَآنَا قَبَضَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِيكُمْ أَقْوَامٌ مِنْ بَعْدِي يَطْلُبُونَ الْعِلْمَ فَرَحِّبُوا بِهِمْ وَحَيُّوهُمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْرَكْنَا وَاللَّهِ أَقْوَامًا مَا رَحَّبُوا بِنَا وَلاَ حَيَّوْنَا وَلاَ عَلَّمُونَا إِلاَّ بَعْدَ أَنْ كُنَّا نَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَجْفُونَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 248
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 248
Musnad Ahmad 1053
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was neither short not tall; he had a large head and beard, large hands and feet, large joints, a reddish face, and a long line of hair from his chest to his navel. When he walked he walked energetically, as if lifting his feet from a rock. I have never seen anyone like him before or since, may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَمِّعُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، وَالْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْسَ بِالْقَصِيرِ وَلَا بِالطَّوِيلِ ضَخْمَ الرَّأْسِ وَاللِّحْيَةِ شَثْنَ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ ضَخْمَ الْكَرَادِيسِ مُشْرَبًا وَجْهُهُ حُمْرَةً طَوِيلَ الْمَسْرُبَةِ إِذَا مَشَى تَكَفَّأَ تَكَفُّؤًا كَأَنَّمَا يَتَقَلَّعُ مِنْ صَخْرٍ لَمْ أَرَ قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ و قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ الْمَسْرُبَةُ وَقَالَ كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَطُّ مِنْ صَبَبٍ و قَالَ أَبُو قَطَنٍ الْمَسْرُبَةُ و قَالَ يَزِيدُ الْمَسْرُبَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1053
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 472
Musnad Ahmad 1179
It was narrated that Abul-Wadi said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he killed the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Look for the deformed one. They looked for him among the slain and said: We cannot find him. He said: Go back and look again, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie. So they went back and looked for him. That happened several times, and each time he swore by Allah, saying: I did not lie and I was not told a lie. Then they went out and they found him beneath the slain, lying in the mud. They brought him out, and brought him [to ‘Ali]. Abul-Wadi said: It is as if I can see him: an Abyssinian with one arm ending in something like the breast of a woman, on which there are hairs like the hair on the tail of a jerboa.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَمِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَضِيءِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَيْثُ قَتَلَ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ قَالَ الْتَمِسُوا إِلَيَّ الْمُخْدَجَ فَطَلَبُوهُ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَقَالُوا لَيْسَ نَجِدُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَالْتَمِسُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ فَرَجَعُوا فَطَلَبُوهُ فَرَدَّدَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلَا كُذِبْتُ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَوَجَدُوهُ تَحْتَ الْقَتْلَى فِي طِينٍ فَاسْتَخْرَجُوهُ فَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَضِيءِ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حَبَشِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ ثَدْيٌ قَدْ طَبَقَ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَيْهَا شَعَرَاتٌ مِثْلُ شَعَرَاتٍ تَكُونُ عَلَى ذَنَبِ الْيَرْبُوعِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1179
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 589
Sahih al-Bukhari 6665

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-As:

While the Prophet was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr (i.e., 10th Dhul-Hijja-Day of slaughtering the sacrifice), a man got up saying, "I thought, O Allah's Apostle, such-and-such a thing was to be done before such-and-such a thing." Another man got up, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! As regards these three (acts of Hajj), thought so-and-so." The Prophet said, "Do, and there is no harm," concerning all those matters on that day. And so, on that day, whatever question he was asked, he said, "Do it, do it, and there is no harm therein."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ، أَوْ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ إِذْ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ كَذَا وَكَذَا لِهَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ لَهُنَّ كُلِّهِنَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6665
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 658
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 348
Abu Mas'ud 'Uqbah bin 'Amr Al-Badri Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The person who is best versed in the recitation of the Book of Allah, should lead the prayer; but if all those present are equally versed in it, then the one who has most knowledge of the Sunnah; if they are equal in that respect too, then the one who has emigrated (to Al-Madinah) first, if they are equal in this respect also, then the oldest of them. No man should lead another in prayer where the latter has authority, or sit in his house, without his permission".

[Muslim].

In another narration in Muslim: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "One who is senior most in accepting Islam, should lead the Salat (prayer)".

Yet another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man who is well versed in the Book of Allah and can recite it better, should lead the Salat (prayer); if (all those present) are equal in this respect, then the man who is senior most in respect of emigration, if they are equal in that respect too, then the oldest of them should lead the prayer".

[Muslim].

وعن أبي مسعود عقبة بن عمرو البدري الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏يؤم القوم أقرؤهم لكتاب الله، فإن كانوا في القراءة سواء، فأعلمهم بالسنة، فإن كانوا في السنة سواء، فأقدمهم هجرة، فإن كانوا في الهجرة سواء، فأقدمهم سنًا، ولا يؤمن الرجل الرجل في سلطانه، ولا يقعد في بيته على تكرمته إلا بإذنه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏فأقدمهم سلمًا‏"‏ بدل ‏"‏سنًا‏"‏ ‏:‏ أو إسلامًا‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ يؤم القوم أقرؤهم لكتاب الله، وأقدمهم قراءة، فإن كانت قراءتهم فيؤمهم أقدمهم هجرة، فإن كانوا في الهجرة سواء، فليؤمهم أكبرهم سنًا‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 348
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 348

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf that he asked A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, what the prayer of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was like during Ramadan. She said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not go above eleven rakas in Ramadan or at any other time. He prayed four - do not ask me about their beauty or length. Then he prayed another four - do not ask me about their beauty and length. Then he prayed three."

A'isha continued, "I said, 'Messenger of Allah, are you sleeping before you do the witr?' He said, A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ عَيْنَىَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 263
Sahih al-Bukhari 1737

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:

I witnessed the Prophet when he was delivering the sermon on the Day of Nahr. A man stood up and said, "I thought that such and such was to be done before such and such. I got my hair shaved before slaughtering." (Another said), "I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami." So, the people asked about many similar things. The Prophet said, "Do it (now) and there is no harm in all these cases." Whenever the Prophet was asked about anything on that day, he replied, "Do it (now) and there is no harm in it."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، شَهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ كَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ كَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ، نَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ‏.‏ وَأَشْبَاهَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ لَهُنَّ كُلِّهِنَّ، فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1737
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 215
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 793
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4828
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said; "There were two women neighbors between whom there was some trouble. One of them threw a rock at the other a she miscarried a boy - whose hair had already grown -0 who was or dead, and the woman died too. He ruled that the 'Aqilah had to pay the Diyah. Her paternal uncle said:
'O Messenger of Allah, she miscarried a boy whose hair had grown.' The father of the killer said: "He is lying. By Allah he never cried or shouted (at the moment of birth), nor drank nor ate. Such a one should be overlooked.' The Prophet said: 'rhyming verse like the verse of the Jahiliyyah and of its soothsayers? A slave must be given (as Diyah) for the boy, ''' Ibn 'Abbes said; "One of then was Mulaikah and the other was Umm Ghatif."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ جَارَتَانِ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا صَخَبٌ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَأَسْقَطَتْ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَبَتَ شَعْرُهُ مَيْتًا وَمَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَقَضَى عَلَى الْعَاقِلَةِ الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمُّهَا إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَسْقَطَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ غُلاَمًا قَدْ نَبَتَ شَعْرُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاتِلَةِ إِنَّهُ كَاذِبٌ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَهَلّ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلْ فَمِثْلُهُ يُطَلّ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكِهَانَتِهَا إِنَّ فِي الصَّبِيِّ غُرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُلَيْكَةَ وَالأُخْرَى أُمَّ غَطِيفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4828
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4832
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1247
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:

From his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Both the buyer and the seller retain the option as long as they did not separate, unless they agreed to making it optional. And it is not lawful for him to separate from his companion, fearing that he will change his mind."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan and this means separating from him after the sale, fearing that he will change his mind. And if the separation referred to speech, and there was no option left for him after the sale, then this Hadith would be meaningless, since he (saws) said: "And it is not lawful for him to separate from his companion, fearing that he will change his mind."

أَخْبَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ، قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَفْقَةَ خِيَارٍ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَ صَاحِبَهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَسْتَقِيلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا أَنْ يُفَارِقَهُ بَعْدَ الْبَيْعِ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَسْتَقِيلَهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتِ الْفُرْقَةُ بِالْكَلاَمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ خِيَارٌ بَعْدَ الْبَيْعِ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَعْنًى حَيْثُ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَسْتَقِيلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1247
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1247
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 324
Abu Al-Abrad the freed slave of Banu Khatmah narrated that he heard Usaid bin Zuhair Al-Ansari - and he was one of the Companions of the Prophet - narrated that :
the Prophet said: "The Salat in Masjid Quba is like Umrah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَبْرَدِ، مَوْلَى بَنِي خَطْمَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ ظُهَيْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ كَعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُسَيْدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لأُسَيْدِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ شَيْئًا يَصِحُّ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الأَبْرَدِ اسْمُهُ زِيَادٌ مَدِينِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 324
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 176
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 324
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 717
Ibn Abbas narrated:
(A Hadith similar to no. 716 with a different chain.)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا، يَقُولُ جَوَّدَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، مِثْلَ رِوَايَةِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْبَطِينِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ كُهَيْلٍ وَلاَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ وَلاَ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 717
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 717
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 757
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allah than those ten days." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! Not even Jihad in Allah Cause?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Not even Jihad in Allah's Cause, unless a man were to out with his self and his wealth and not return from that with anything."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، هُوَ الْبَطِينُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ أَيَّامٍ الْعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ فِيهِنَّ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ الْعَشْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلاَ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِشَيْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 757
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 757
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 857
Jabir narrated:
"The Prophet performed Raml from the (Black) Stone to the (Black) Stone for three (circuits), and he walked four (circuits)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَلَ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِذَا تَرَكَ الرَّمَلَ عَمْدًا فَقَدْ أَسَاءَ وَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَرْمُلْ فِي الأَشْوَاطِ الثَّلاَثَةِ لَمْ يَرْمُلْ فِيمَا بَقِيَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ رَمَلٌ وَلاَ عَلَى مَنْ أَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 857
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 857
Sahih Muslim 2069 c

'Asim al-Abwal reported on the authority Abu Uthman saying:

'Umar wrote to us when we were in Adharba'ijan saying: 'Utba b. Farqad, this wealth is neither the result of your own labour nor the result of the labour of your father, nor the result of the labour of your mother, so feed Muslims at their own places as you feed (members of your family and yourselves at your own residence), and beware of the life of pleasure, and the dress of the polytheists and wearing of silk garments, for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the wearing of silk garments, but only this much, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) raised his. forefinger and middle finger and he joined. them (to indicate that only this much silk can be allowed in the dress of a man). 'Asim said also: This is what is recorded in the lette., (sent to us), and Zuhair raised his two fingers (to give an idea of the extent to which silk may be used).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي، عُثْمَانَ قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْنَا عُمَرُ وَنَحْنُ بِأَذْرَبِيجَانَ يَا عُتْبَةَ بْنَ فَرْقَدٍ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ كَدِّكَ وَلاَ مِنْ كَدِّ أَبِيكَ وَلاَ مِنْ كَدِّ أُمِّكَ فَأَشْبِعِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي رِحَالِهِمْ مِمَّا تَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ فِي رَحْلِكَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالتَّنَعُّمَ وَزِيَّ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ وَلَبُوسَ الْحَرِيرِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لَبُوسِ الْحَرِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِلاَّ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِصْبَعَيْهِ الْوُسْطَى وَالسَّبَّابَةَ وَضَمَّهُمَا قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ هَذَا فِي الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَفَعَ زُهَيْرٌ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2069c
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5151
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2818 a

A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say:

Observe moderation (in doing deeds), and if you fail to observe it perfectly, try to do as much as you can do (to live up to this ideal of moderation) and be happy for none would be able to get into Paradise because of his deeds alone. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in His Mercy, and bear this in mind that the deed loved most by Allah is one which is done constantly even though it is small.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ، عُقْبَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، بْنُ عُقْبَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَحَدًا عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَلاَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ أَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَحَبَّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَدْوَمُهُ وَإِنْ قَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2818a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3570

Narrated Sharik bin `Abdullah bin Abi Namr:

I heard Anas bin Malik telling us about the night when the Prophet was made to travel from the Ka`ba Mosque. Three persons (i.e. angels) came to the Prophet before he was divinely inspired was an Aspostle), while he was sleeping in Al Masjid-ul-Haram. The first (of the three angels) said, "Which of them is he?" The second said, "He is the best of them." That was all that happened then, and he did not see them till they came at another night and he perceived their presence with his heart, for the eyes of the Prophet were closed when he was asleep, but his heart was not asleep (not unconscious). This is characteristic of all the prophets: Their eyes sleep but their hearts do not sleep. Then Gabriel took charge of the Prophet and ascended along with him to the Heaven.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ لَيْلَةِ، أُسْرِيَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ جَاءَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ، وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، فَقَالَ أَوَّلُهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَوْسَطُهُمْ هُوَ خَيْرُهُمْ وَقَالَ آخِرُهُمْ خُذُوا خَيْرَهُمْ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ، فَلَمْ يَرَهُمْ حَتَّى جَاءُوا لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى، فِيمَا يَرَى قَلْبُهُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَائِمَةٌ عَيْنَاهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَنْبِيَاءُ تَنَامُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَلاَ تَنَامُ قُلُوبُهُمْ، فَتَوَلاَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3570
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4106

Narrated Al-Bara:

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah's Apostle dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his `Abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them)." The Prophet would then prolong his voice at the last words.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الأَحْزَابِ، وَخَنْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْقُلُ مِنْ تُرَابِ الْخَنْدَقِ حَتَّى وَارَى عَنِّي الْغُبَارُ جِلْدَةَ بَطْنِهِ، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الشَّعَرِ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَرْتَجِزُ بِكَلِمَاتِ ابْنِ رَوَاحَةَ، وَهْوَ يَنْقُلُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا إِنَّ الأُلَى قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا وَإِنْ أَرَادُوا فِتْنَةً أَبَيْنَا قَالَ ثُمَّ يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهُ بِآخِرِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4106
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 174
Allāhumma ḥawālaynā wa lā `alaynā. Allāhumma `ala ‘l-ākāmi waẓ-ẓirāb, wa buṭūni ‘l-awdiyati, wa manābitish-shajar. O Allah, let the rain fall around us and not upon us, O Allah, (let it fall) on the pastures, hills, valleys, and the roots of trees. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/224, Muslim 1/614
اللّهُمَّ حَوالَيْنا وَلا عَلَيْـنا، اللّهُمَّ عَلى الآكـامِ وَالظِّـراب، وَبُطـونِ الأوْدِية، وَمَنـابِتِ الشَّجـر
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 174
Hisn al-Muslim 180
Alhamdu lillāhi ‘l-ladhī aṭ`amanī hādhā, wa razaqanīhi min ghayri ḥawlin minnī wa lā quwwah. Praise is to Allah Who has given me this food, and sustained me with it though I was unable to do it and powerless. Reference: At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, and Ibn Majah. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/159.
الْحَمْـدُ للهِ الَّذي أَطْعَمَنـي هـذا وَرَزَقَنـيهِ مِنْ غَـيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلا قُوَّة
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 180
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 583
Al-Hasan related that a man died and left a son and a mawla. He appointed the mawla as his son's guardian. This was not remiss and continued to look after the lad until he came of age an then he found him a wife. Then the boy said to him, "Equip me so that I can seek for knowledge." He fitted him out. The boy then went to a man of knowledge and asked him to teach him. The man said, "Tell me when you want to leave and I will teach you." The boy said, "I feel should leave, so instruct me." The scholar said, "Have taqwa of Allah. Have patience. Do not be hasty." Al-Hasan remarked that this contains all good.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنًا لَهُ وَمَوْلًى لَهُ، فَأَوْصَى مَوْلاَهُ بِابْنِهِ، فَلَمْ يَأْلُوهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَ وَزَوَّجَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ جَهَّزْنِي أَطْلُبِ الْعِلْمَ، فَجَهَّزَهُ، فَأَتَى عَالِمًا فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَ فَقُلْ لِي أُعَلِّمْكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَ مِنِّي الْخُرُوجُ فَعَلِّمْنِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرْ، وَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ‏:‏ فِي هَذَا الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ، فَجَاءَ وَلاَ يَكَادُ يَنْسَاهُنَّ، إِنَّمَا هُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَهْلَهُ نَزَلَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الدَّارَ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَائِمٍ مُتَرَاخٍ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، وَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ نَائِمَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُرِيدُ مَا أَنْتَظِرُ بِهَذَا‏؟‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ السَّيْفَ قَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرْ، وَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلْ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَنْتَظِرُ بِهَذَا شَيْئًا، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ سَيْفَهُ ذَكَرَهُ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ اسْتَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ وَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَعَانَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ، وَسَاءَلَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَصَبْتَ بَعْدِي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَصَبْتُ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَكَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، أَصَبْتُ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَكَ‏:‏ أَنِّي مَشَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ بَيْنَ السَّيْفِ وَبَيْنَ رَأْسِكَ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ، فَحَجَزَنِي مَا أَصَبْتُ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ عَنْ قَتْلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 583
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 583
Sunan Ibn Majah 2957
Humaid bin Abu Sawiyyah said:
I heard Ibn Hisham asking ‘Ata’ bin Abu Rabah about the Yemenite Corner, when he was performing Tawaf around the House. ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that the Prophet (saw) said: “Seventy angels have been appointed over it. Whoever says: Allahumma inni as’alukal-‘afwa wal-‘afiyah fid-dunya wal-akhirah; Rabbana atina fid-dunya hasanah, wa fil-akhirati hasanah, wa qina ‘adhaban-Nar (O Allah, I ask You for pardon and well-being in this world and in the Hereafter. Our Lord, give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter and protect us from the torment of the Fire), they say: Amin.” When he reached the Black Corner (where the Black Stone is), he said: O Abu Muhammad! What have you heard about this Black Corner? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Whoever faces it is facing the Hand of the Most Merciful.’” Ibn Hisham said to him: O Abu Muhammad, what about Tawaf? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Prophet (saw) say: “Whoever performs Tawaf around the House seven times and does not say anything except: Subhan Allah wal-hamdu lillah, wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipping but Allah, and there is no power nor strength except with Allah), ten bad deeds will be erased from him, ten merits will be recorded for him, and he will be raised ten degrees in status. Whoever performs Tawaf and talks when he is in that situation, is wading in mercy like one who wades in water.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَوِيَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ هِشَامٍ، يَسْأَلُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ عَنِ الرُّكْنِ الْيَمَانِيِّ، وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وُكِلَ بِهِ سَبْعُونَ مَلَكًا فَمَنْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ - قَالُوا آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الرُّكْنَ الأَسْوَدَ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا بَلَغَكَ فِي هَذَا الرُّكْنِ الأَسْوَدِ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَاوَضَهُ فَإِنَّمَا يُفَاوِضُ يَدَ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ فَالطَّوَافُ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلاَّ بِسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَقُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سِيِّئَاتٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَمَنْ طَافَ فَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ خَاضَ فِي الرَّحْمَةِ بِرِجْلَيْهِ كَخَائِضِ الْمَاءِ بِرِجْلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2957
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2957
Mishkat al-Masabih 1402
Sahl b. Sa‘d said, “We did not have a siesta or lunch till after the Friday prayer.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: مَا كُنَّا نُقِيلُ وَلَا نَتَغَدَّى إِلَّا بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَة
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1402
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 803
Hisn al-Muslim 5
Alḥamdu lillāhil-ladhī kasānī hādhā (aththawba) wa razaqanīhi min ghayri hawlim-minnī wa lā quwwah. Praise is to Allah Who has clothed me with this (garment) and provided it for me, though I was powerless myself and incapable Reference: Al-Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi. See also 'Irwa'ul-Ghalil 7/47.
الحمدُ للهِ الّذي كَساني هذا (الثّوب) وَرَزَقَنيه مِنْ غَـيـْرِ حَولٍ مِنّي وَلا قـوّة
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 5
Al-Hakim transmitted on the authority of Abu Hurairah, “Whoever breaks his fast during Ramadan due to forgetfulness is not to make up for the day later or perform an expiation.” It is a sound hadith.
وَلِلْحَاكِمِ: { مَنْ أَفْطَرَ فِي رَمَضَانَ نَاسِيًا فَلَا قَضَاءَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَا كَفَّارَةَ } وَهُوَ صَحِيحٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 691
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 670
al-Bazzar reported it through another chain, from Ibn 'Abbas (RA) and he added:
"Make atonement and do not repeat it."
وَرَوَاهُ اَلْبَزَّارُ: مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ, عَنِ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ: { كَفِّرْ وَلَا تَعُدْ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 149
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1092
Mishkat al-Masabih 3999
Ibn ‘Umar said:
On our expeditions we used to get honey and grapes and eat them without bringing them to the Prophet. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عمر قَالَ: كُنَّا نُصِيبُ فِي مَغَازِينَا الْعَسَلَ وَالْعِنَبَ فنأكله وَلَا نرفعُه رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3999
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 211
In a version by Ahmad, "Cut off a thief's hand for a quarter of Dinar, and do not cut it off for what is less than that."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ "اِقْطَعُوا فِي رُبُعِ دِينَارٍ, وَلَا تَقْطَعُوا فِيمَا هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ" 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1267
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1228

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafithat Ibn Umar used to sleep sitting and then would pray without doing wudu.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَنَامُ جَالِسًا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 41
أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا خُصَيْفٌ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، قَالَ : " كَانُوا يَجْتَنِبُونَ النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ، وَيَأْتُونَهُنَّ فِي أَدْبَارِهِنَّ، فَسَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى :" # وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ وَلا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّى يَطْهُرْنَ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ سورة البقرة آية 222 #، فِي الْفَرْجِ وَلَا تَعْدُوهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1125
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، وَالْمُؤَمَّلُ ، وَأَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، عَنْ أَيْمَنَ بْنِ نَابِلٍ ، عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ الْكِلَابِيِّ ، قَالَ : " رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَيَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ صَهْبَاءَ لَيْسَ ثَمَّ ضَرْبٌ، وَلَا طَرْدٌ، وَلَا إِلَيْكَ إِلَيْكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1846
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا بَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ، فَلَا يَمَسَّ ذَكَرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلَا يَسْتَنْجِي بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلَا يَتَنَفَّسْ فِي الْإِنَاءِ "
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2059
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَنْ يُنْجِيَهُ عَمَلُهُ ". قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَا أَنْتَ. قَالَ : " وَلَا أَنَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَفَضْلٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2651
Sahih Muslim 758 d

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah descends to the lowest heaven at half of the night or at one-third of the latter part and says: Who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is there to ask Me so that I grant him? And then says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? (This hadith has been narrated by Sa'd b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:" Then the Blessed and the Exalted (Lord) stretches His Hands and says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? )
حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَاضِرٌ أَبُو الْمُوَرِّعِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ مَرْجَانَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا لِشَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ لِثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ أَوْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ مَنْ يُقْرِضُ غَيْرَ عَدِيمٍ وَلاَ ظَلُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ ابْنُ مَرْجَانَةَ هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَمَرْجَانَةُ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَبْسُطُ يَدَيْهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ مَنْ يُقْرِضُ غَيْرَ عَدُومٍ وَلاَ ظَلُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 758d
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 204
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1659
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 204
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet, who encouraged the people to give charity to him. A man said: 'I have such and such,' and there was no one left in that gathering who did not give him something in charity, to a greater or lesser extent. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever initiates a good practice that is followed, he will receive a perfect reward for that, and a reward equivalent to that of those who follow it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever introduces a bad practice that is followed, he will receive the complete burden of sin for that, and a burden of sin equivalent to that of those who follow it without that detracting from their burden in the slightest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَحَثَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا بَقِيَ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ تَصَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِ بِمَا قَلَّ أَوْ كَثُرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَنَّ خَيْرًا فَاسْتُنَّ بِهِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُهُ كَامِلاً وَمِنْ أُجُورِ مَنِ اسْتَنَّ بِهِ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنِ اسْتَنَّ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً فَاسْتُنَّ بِهِ فَعَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهُ كَامِلاً وَمِنْ أَوْزَارِ الَّذِينَ اسْتَنَّ بِهِ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 204
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 204
Sahih al-Bukhari 5820

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle forbade two ways of wearing clothes and two kinds of dealings. (A) He forbade the dealings of the Mulamasa and the Munabadha. In the Mulamasa transaction the buyer just touches the garment he wants to buy at night or by daytime, and that touch would oblige him to buy it. In the Munabadha, one man throws his garment at another and the latter throws his at the former and the barter is complete and valid without examining the two objects or being satisfied with them (B) The two ways of wearing clothes were Ishtimal-as-Samma, i e., to cover one's shoulder with one's garment and leave the other bare: and the other way was to wrap oneself with a garment while one was sitting in such a way that nothing of that garment would cover one's private part.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ وَعَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ، نَهَى عَنِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ فِي الْبَيْعِ، وَالْمُلاَمَسَةُ لَمْسُ الرَّجُلِ ثَوْبَ الآخَرِ بِيَدِهِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَوْ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَلاَ يُقَلِّبُهُ إِلاَّ بِذَلِكَ، وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ أَنْ يَنْبِذَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ بِثَوْبِهِ، وَيَنْبِذَ الآخَرُ ثَوْبَهُ، وَيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُمَا، عَنْ غَيْرِ نَظَرٍ وَلاَ تَرَاضٍ، وَاللِّبْسَتَيْنِ اشْتِمَالُ الصَّمَّاءِ، وَالصَّمَّاءُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ عَاتِقَيْهِ، فَيَبْدُو أَحَدُ شِقَّيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ، وَاللِّبْسَةُ الأُخْرَى احْتِبَاؤُهُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ، لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5820
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 710
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6144

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Inform me of a tree which resembles a Muslim, giving its fruits at every season by the permission of its Lord, and the leaves of which do not fall." I thought of the date-palm tree, but I disliked to speak because Abu Bakr and `Umar were present there. When nobody spoke, the Prophet said, "It is the date-palm tree" When I came out with my father, I said, "O father! It came to my mind that it was the date-palm tree." He said, "What prevented you from saying it?" Had you said it, it would have been more dearer to me than such-and-such a thing (fortune)." I said, "Nothing prevented me but the fact that neither you nor Abu Bakr spoke, so I disliked to speak (in your presence).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَخْبِرُونِي بِشَجَرَةٍ مَثَلُهَا مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ، تُؤْتِي أُكُلَهَا كُلَّ حِينٍ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهَا، وَلاَ تَحُتُّ وَرَقَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ وَثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتَاهْ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا لَوْ كُنْتَ قُلْتَهَا كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ مَا مَنَعَنِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَكَ وَلاَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَكَلَّمْتُمَا، فَكَرِهْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6144
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 165
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 876
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when he said the opening Takbir of the prayer, raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders. When he said the Takbir before bowing he did likewise, and when he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),' he did likewise, then he said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise).' But he did not do that when he prostrated or when he raised his head from prostration.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، - وَهُوَ الزُّهْرِيُّ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا افْتَتَحَ التَّكْبِيرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ حَتَّى يَجْعَلَهُمَا حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ وَلاَ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 876
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 877

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Whoever swears by Allah and then says, 'Allah willing' and then does not do what he has sworn to, has not broken his oath."

Malik said, "The best I have heard on this reservation is that it belongs to the statement made if the speaker does not break the normal flow of speech before he is silent. If he is silent and breaks the flow of speech, he has no exception."

Yahya said, "Malik said that a man who said that he had disbelieved or associated something with Allah and then he broke his oath, had no kaffara, and he was not a disbeliever or one who associated something with Allah unless his heart concealed something of either of those. He should ask forgiveness of Allah and not return to it - for what he did was evil."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَفْعَلِ الَّذِي حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الثُّنْيَا أَنَّهَا لِصَاحِبِهَا مَا لَمْ يَقْطَعْ كَلاَمَهُ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَسَقًا يَتْبَعُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ وَقَطَعَ كَلاَمَهُ فَلاَ ثُنْيَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ أَوْ أَشْرَكَ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَحْنَثُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ كَفَّارَةٌ وَلَيْسَ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ مُشْرِكٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ قَلْبُهُ مُضْمِرًا عَلَى الشِّرْكِ وَالْكُفْرِ وَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ يَعُدْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَبِئْسَ مَا صَنَعَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1022
Sahih Muslim Introduction 33
Abū Bakr ibn in-Naḍr bin Abīn-Naḍr narrated to me, he said Abūn-Naḍr Hāshim bin ul-Qāsim narrated to me, Abū Aqīl, companion of Buhayyah, narrated to us, he said:
‘I was sitting near al-Qāsim bin Ubayd Allah and Yahyā bin Sa’īd [bin Qays al-Madanī al-Qāḍī], when Yahyā said to al-Qāsim: ‘Oh Abā Muhammad! Indeed it is gravely harmful for the likes of you to be asked about something from the affair of this Dīn, and then knowledge of it is not found with you, and no relief [in the form of an answer]’ -or- ‘…knowledge and no articulation’. So al-Qāsim said [to Yahyā bin Sa’īd]: ‘Where did that come from?’ [Yahyā] said: ‘It is because you are the son of two Imāms of guidance- a descendent of Abu Bakr and Umar.’ [al-Qāsim] said to him: ‘More harmful than that- according to whoever reflects about Allah- is to speak without knowledge or to take [Ḥadīth] from someone who is not trustworthy’. [Abū Aqīl] said: ‘So [Yahyā bin Sa’īd] was quiet and did not respond to him’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، صَاحِبُ بُهَيَّةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ يَحْيَى لِلْقَاسِمِ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّهُ قَبِيحٌ عَلَى مِثْلِكَ عَظِيمٌ أَنْ تُسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ هَذَا الدِّينِ فَلاَ يُوجَدَ عِنْدَكَ مِنْهُ عِلْمٌ وَلاَ فَرَجٌ - أَوْ عِلْمٌ وَلاَ مَخْرَجٌ - فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَاسِمُ وَعَمَّ ذَاكَ قَالَ لأَنَّكَ ابْنُ إِمَامَىْ هُدًى ابْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ لَهُ الْقَاسِمُ أَقْبَحُ مِنْ ذَاكَ عِنْدَ مَنْ عَقَلَ عَنِ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَوْ آخُذَ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ فَمَا أَجَابَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 33
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 32
Sahih al-Bukhari 1147

Narrated Abu Salma bin `Abdur Rahman:

I asked `Aisha, "How is the prayer of Allah's Apostle during the month of Ramadan." She said, "Allah's Apostle never exceeded eleven rak`at in Ramadan or in other months; he used to offer four rak`at-- do not ask me about their beauty and length, then four rak`at, do not ask me about their beauty and length, and then three rak`at." Aisha further said, "I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Do you sleep before offering the witr prayer?' He replied, 'O `Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart remains awake'!"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ عَيْنَىَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1147
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521
Abu Umamah narrated:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing. We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing.’ He (saws) said: ‘Should I not direct you to what will include all of that? That you say: O Allah, we ask You from the good of what Your Prophet Muhammad (saws) asked You for, and we seek refuge in You from the evil of that which Your Prophet Muhammad (saws) sought refuge in You from, and You are the one from Whom aid is sought, and it is for You to fulfill, and there is no might or power except by Allah (Allāhumma innā nas’aluka min khairi mā sa’alaka minhu nabiyyuka Muḥammad, ṣallallāhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa na`ūdhu bika min sharri masta`ādha minhu nabiyyuka Muḥammad, ṣallallāhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa antal-musta`ānu wa `alaikal-balāgh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنُ أُخْتِ، سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لَمْ نَحْفَظْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعَوْتَ بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لَمْ نَحْفَظْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يَجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا اسْتَعَاذَ بِكَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَنْتَ الْمُسْتَعَانُ وَعَلَيْكَ الْبَلاَغُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3521
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"There was a man among the Ansar who would sit with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he would listen to the Ahadith of the Prophet (SAW) and he was amazed with them but he could not remember them. So he complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I listen to your Ahadith and I am amazed but I can not remember them.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Help yourself with your right hand' and he motioned with his hand as if writing.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْخَلِيلِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَجْلِسُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَسْمَعُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَدِيثَ فَيُعْجِبُهُ وَلاَ يَحْفَظُهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ الْحَدِيثَ فَيُعْجِبُنِي وَلاَ أَحْفَظُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اسْتَعِنْ بِيَمِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ لِلْخَطِّ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَائِمِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2666
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3802
Narrated Abu Dharr:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is no one more truthful in speech, nor in fulfilling of promises, that sky has covered and the earth has carried, than Abu Dharr, the likeness of 'Eisa bin Mariam." So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said, as if out of envy: "So do you acknowledge that for him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes, so acknowledge it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، هُوَ سِمَاكُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَظَلَّتِ الْخَضْرَاءُ وَلاَ أَقَلَّتِ الْغَبْرَاءُ مِنْ ذِي لَهْجَةٍ أَصْدَقَ وَلاَ أَوْفَى مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ شِبْهِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ كَالْحَاسِدِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَنَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ فَاعْرِفُوهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَمْشِي فِي الأَرْضِ بِزُهْدِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3802
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 202
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3802